Showing 5401-5500 of 10000
Musnad Ahmad 185
Abul­-Hakam said:
I asked Ibn 'Abbas about nabeedh made in earthenware jars. He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade nabeedh made in earthenware jars or gourds, and he said: Whoever would like to regard as haram that which Allah, may He be exalted, and His Messenger forbade, let him regard nabeedh as haram, He said. and I asked Ibn az-­Zubair and he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade gourds and earthenware jars. He said: I asked Ibn 'Umar and he narrated from 'Umar that the Prophet ﷺ forbade gourds and varnished jars. My brother narrated to me from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade earthenware jars, gourds, varnished jars, unripe dates, and dried dates,
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ، وَالدُّبَّاءِ، فَقَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ وَالدُّبَّاءِ وَقَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يُحَرِّمَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَرَسُولُهُ فَلْيُحَرِّمْ النَّبِيذَ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْجَرِّ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَحَدَّثَ عَنْ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَخِي عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ الْجَرِّ وَالدُّبَّاءِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ وَالْبُسْرِ وَالتَّمْرِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 185
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 102

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that he heard Said ibn al Musayyab being asked about making up days missed in Ramadan, and Said said, "What I like best is for days missed in Ramadan to be made up consecutively, and not separately."

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, about some one who made up the days he had missed in Ramadan separately, that he did not have to repeat them. (What he had done) was enough for him. It was, however, preferable, if he did them consecutively.

Malik said, "Whoever eats or drinks thoughtlessly or forgetfully in Ramadan or during any other obligatory fast that he must do, has to fast another day in its place."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يُسْأَلُ عَنْ قَضَاءِ، رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ يُفَرَّقَ قَضَاءُ رَمَضَانَ وَأَنْ يُوَاتَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِيمَنْ فَرَّقَ قَضَاءَ رَمَضَانَ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِعَادَةٌ وَذَلِكَ مُجْزِئٌ عَنْهُ وَأَحَبُّ ذَلِكَ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يُتَابِعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ أَكَلَ أَوْ شَرِبَ فِي رَمَضَانَ سَاهِيًا أَوْ نَاسِيًا أَوْ مَا كَانَ مِنْ صِيَامٍ وَاجِبٍ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءَ يَوْمٍ مَكَانَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 48
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 681
Sahih al-Bukhari 376

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I saw Allah's Apostle in a red leather tent and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water with which the Prophet had performed ablution. I saw the people taking the utilized water impatiently and whoever got some of it rubbed it on his body and those who could not get any took the moisture from the others' hands. Then I saw Bilal carrying a short spear (or stick) which he planted in the ground. The Prophet came out tucking up his red cloak, and led the people in prayer and offered two rak`at (facing the Ka`ba) taking a short spear (or stick) as a Sutra for his prayer. I saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the stick.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، وَرَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخَذَ وَضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يَبْتَدِرُونَ ذَاكَ الْوَضُوءَ، فَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا تَمَسَّحَ بِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُصِبْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا أَخَذَ مِنْ بَلَلِ يَدِ صَاحِبِهِ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخَذَ عَنَزَةً فَرَكَزَهَا، وَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مُشَمِّرًا، صَلَّى إِلَى الْعَنَزَةِ بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ وَالدَّوَابَّ يَمُرُّونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىِ الْعَنَزَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 376
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1700

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Bakr bin `Amr bin Hazm:

That `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman had told him, "Zaid bin Abu Sufyan wrote to `Aisha that `Abdullah bin `Abbas had stated, 'Whoever sends his Hadi (to the Ka`ba), all the things which are illegal for a (pilgrim) become illegal for that person till he slaughters it (i.e. till the 10th of Dhul-Hijja).' " `Amra added, `Aisha said, 'It is not like what Ibn `Abbas had said: I twisted the garlands of the Hadis of Allah's Apostle with my own hands. Then Allah's Apostle put them round their necks with his own hands, sending them with my father; Yet nothing permitted by Allah was considered illegal for Allah's Apostle till he slaughtered the Hadis.' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ زِيَادَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ مَنْ أَهْدَى هَدْيًا حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ مَا يَحْرُمُ عَلَى الْحَاجِّ حَتَّى يُنْحَرَ هَدْيُهُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ لَيْسَ كَمَا قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَا فَتَلْتُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَىَّ، ثُمَّ قَلَّدَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِهَا مَعَ أَبِي فَلَمْ يَحْرُمْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَىْءٌ أَحَلَّهُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى نُحِرَ الْهَدْىُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1700
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 178
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 757
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2040

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

We practiced I`tikaf with Allah's Apostle in the middle ten days (of Ramadan). In the morning of the twentieth (of Ramadan) we shifted our baggage, but Allah's Apostle came to us and said, "Whoever was m I`tikaf should return to his place of I`tikaf, for I saw (i.e. was informed about the date of) this Night (of Qadr) and saw myself prostrating in mud and water." When I returned to my place the sky was overcast with clouds and it rained. By Him Who sent Muhammad with the Truth, the sky was covered with clouds from the end of that day, and the mosque which was roofed with leafstalks of date palm trees (leaked with rain) and I saw the trace of mud and water over the nose of the Prophet and its tip.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، خَالِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ،‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ،‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَظُنُّ أَنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي لَبِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ صَبِيحَةَ عِشْرِينَ نَقَلْنَا مَتَاعَنَا فَأَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ فَلْيَرْجِعْ إِلَى مُعْتَكَفِهِ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ، وَرَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ إِلَى مُعْتَكَفِهِ، وَهَاجَتِ السَّمَاءُ، فَمُطِرْنَا فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ هَاجَتِ السَّمَاءُ مِنْ آخِرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ، وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَرِيشًا، فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ وَأَرْنَبَتِهِ أَثَرَ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2040
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 256
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2386
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Shurahbil said:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about a man who fated for the rest of his life?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I wish that he would never eat for the rest of his life.' He said: 'Two-thirds ( of a lifetime)?' he said: 'That is too much.' He said: 'Half?' He said: 'Shall I not tell you of that which will take away impurity from the heart?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Fasting for three days each month."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَطْعَمِ الدَّهْرَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَثُلُثَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنِصْفَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا يُذْهِبُ وَحَرَ الصَّدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2386
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 297
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2388
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3351
Zirr bin Hubaish [and Zirr bin Hubaish’s Kunyah is Abu Mariam] said:
“I said to Ubayy bin Ka’b: ‘Your brother Abdullah bin Mas’ud says: “Whoever stands (in voluntary prayer) the whole year, then he will have reached the Night of Al-Qadr.’” So he said: ‘May Allah forgive Abu Abdur-Rahman. He knows that is during the last ten (nights) of Ramadan, and that it is the night of the twenty-seventh. But he wanted the people to not rely upon that.’ Then he uttered an oath, that without exception it is on the night of the twenty-seventh.” He said: “I said to him: ‘Why is it that you say that O Abu Al-Mindhir?’ He said: “By the sign or indication which the Messenger of Allah informed us of: ‘That the sun rises on that day having no beams with it.’”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، وَعَاصِمٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ بَهْدَلَةَ سَمِعَا زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، وَزِرُّ بْنُ حُبَيْشٍ يُكْنَى أَبَا مَرْيَمَ يَقُولُ قُلْتُ لأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ مَنْ يَقُمِ الْحَوْلَ يُصِبْ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فَقَالَ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لأَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشَرَةِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَلَكِنَّهُ أَرَادَ أَنْ لاَ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ حَلَفَ لاَ يَسْتَثْنِي أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ بِأَىِّ شَيْءٍ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ بِالآيَةِ الَّتِي أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ بِالْعَلاَمَةِ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ تَطْلُعُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لاَ شُعَاعَ لَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ مَا دَامَ زِرُّ بْنُ حُبَيْشٍ جَالِسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ بَهْدَلَةَ وَكَانَ زِرُّ بْنُ حُبَيْشٍ رَجُلاً فَصِيحًا وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْعَرَبِيَّةِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الْكُوفِيُّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3351
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 403
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3351
Sunan an-Nasa'i 84
It was narrated that Humran bin Aban said:
"I saw 'Uthman bin 'Affan, may Allah be pleased with him, performing Wudu'. He poured water on his hands three times and washed them, then he rinsed his mouth and his nose, then he washed his face three times, then he washed his right arm to the elbow three times, then the left likewise. Then he wiped his head, then he washed his right foot three times, then the left likewise. Then he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) performing Wudu' like I have just done. Then he said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' as I have done, then prays two rak'ahs without letting his thoughts wander, his previous sins will be forgiven.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ - رضى الله عنه - تَوَضَّأَ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ قَدَمَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ نَفْسَهُ فِيهِمَا بِشَىْءٍ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 84
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 84
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1650
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

A man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws) passed by ravine containing a small spring of thirst quenching water, so he was amazed by how pleasant it was. So he said: 'I should leave the people and stay in this ravine. But I will not do it until I seek permission from the Messenger of Allah (saws).' So he mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he said: 'Do not do so. For indeed one of you standing in the cause of Allah is more virtuous that his Salat in his house for seventy years. Do you not love that Allah forgive your sins and admit you into Paradise ? Then fight in the cause of Allah, for whoever fights in Allah's cause for the time it takes for two milkings of a camel, then Paradise is obligatory for him.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشِعْبٍ فِيهِ عُيَيْنَةٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ عَذْبَةٌ فَأَعْجَبَتْهُ لِطِيبِهَا فَقَالَ لَوِ اعْتَزَلْتُ النَّاسَ فَأَقَمْتُ فِي هَذَا الشِّعْبِ وَلَنْ أَفْعَلَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْذِنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ مَقَامَ أَحَدِكُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا أَلاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَيُدْخِلَكُمُ الْجَنَّةَ اغْزُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَنْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُوَاقَ نَاقَةٍ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1650
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1650
Sahih al-Bukhari 2597

Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa`idi:

The Prophet appointed a man from the tribe of Al-Azd, called Ibn 'Utbiyya for collecting the Zakat. When he returned he said, "This (i.e. the Zakat) is for you and this has been given to my as a present." The Prophet said, "Why hadn't he stayed in his father's or mother's house to see whether he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whoever takes something from the resources of the Zakat (unlawfully) will be carrying it on his neck on the Day of Resurrection; if it be a camel, it will be grunting; if a cow, it will be mooing; and if a sheep, it will be bleating." The Prophet then raised his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits, and he said thrice, "O Allah! Haven't I conveyed Your Message (to them)?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ، فَيَنْظُرَ يُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ـ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ بِيَدِهِ، حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَةَ إِبْطَيْهِ ـ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2597
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 769
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6924, 6925

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When the Prophet died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, `Umar said, "O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah's Apostle said, 'I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, 'and whoever said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah', Allah will save his property and his life from me, unless (he does something for which he receives legal punishment) justly, and his account will be with Allah?' "Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! I will fight whoever differentiates between prayers and Zakat as Zakat is the right to be taken from property (according to Allah's Orders). By Allah! If they refused to pay me even a kid they used to pay to Allah's Apostle, I would fight with them for withholding it." `Umar said, "By Allah: It was nothing, but I noticed that Allah opened Abu Bakr's chest towards the decision to fight, therefore I realized that his decision was right."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ، إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ قَدْ شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6924, 6925
In-book reference : Book 88, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 59
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 319

Narrated `Urwa:

`Aisha said, "We set out with the Prophet in his last Hajj. Some of us intended to perform `Umra while others Hajj. When we reached Mecca, Allah's Apostle said, 'Those who had assumed the lhram for `Umra and had not brought the Hadi should finish his lhram and whoever had assumed the Ihram for `Umra and brought the Hadi should not finish the Ihram till he has slaughtered his Hadi and whoever had assumed the lhram for Hajj should complete his Hajj." `Aisha further said, "I got my periods (menses) and kept on menstruating till the day of `Arafat, and I had assumed the Ihram for `Umra only (Tamattu`). The Prophet ordered me to undo and comb my head hair and assume the lhram for Hajj only and leave the `Umra. I did the same till I completed the Hajj. Then the Prophet sent `Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me and ordered me to perform `Umra from at-Tan`im in lieu of the missed `Umra."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ، فَقَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ يُهْدِ فَلْيُحْلِلْ، وَمَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَأَهْدَى فَلاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ بِنَحْرِ هَدْيِهِ، وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلْيُتِمَّ حَجَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَحِضْتُ فَلَمْ أَزَلْ حَائِضًا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ، وَلَمْ أُهْلِلْ إِلاَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَأَمَرَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَنْقُضَ رَأْسِي وَأَمْتَشِطَ، وَأُهِلَّ بِحَجٍّ، وَأَتْرُكَ الْعُمْرَةَ، فَفَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَضَيْتُ حَجِّي، فَبَعَثَ مَعِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَعْتَمِرَ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي مِنَ التَّنْعِيمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 319
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated 'Umar (RA):
He said, "O people! We pass (in our recitation) verses to be prostrated at, so whoever prostrates has done the right thing, and there is no sin upon the one who does not prostrate." [al-Bukhari reported it]. It also contains the words: 'Allah the Most High has not made the prostration (of recitation) compulsory, unless one wishes (to do so).' [This Hadith is in the Muwatta' of Imam Malik).
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { يَا أَيُّهَا اَلنَّاسُ إِنَّا نَمُرُّ بِالسُّجُودِ فَمَنْ سَجَدَ فَقَدْ أَصَابَ , وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ فَلَا إِثْمَ عَلَيْهِ } .‏ رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ .‏ وَفِيهِ : { إِنَّ اَللَّهَ] تَعَالَى [ لَمْ يَفْرِضْ اَلسُّجُودَ إِلَّا أَنْ نَشَاءَ } .‏ 1‏ وَهُوَ فِي " اَلْمُوَطَّأِ.‏ 2
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 247
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 341
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 346
Sunan Ibn Majah 838
It was narrated from Abu Sa’ib that he heard Abu Hurairah say:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Whoever performs a prayer in which he does not recite Ummul Qur’an (the Mother of the Qur’an, i.e., Al- Fatihah), it is deficient; not complete.’” I said: ‘O Abu Hurairah, sometimes I am behind the Imam. He pressed my forearm and said: ‘O Persian! Recite it to yourself.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، أَنَّ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَإِنِّي أَكُونُ أَحْيَانًا وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ فَغَمَزَ ذِرَاعِي وَقَالَ يَا فَارِسِيُّ اقْرَأْ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 838
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 838
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1384
Abu Al-Ash'ath narrated that:
He heard Aws bin Aws, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Whoever performs Ghusl on Friday and washes (Ghassala), and comes early to the Masjid, walking not riding, and sits close to the Imam and listens attentively and does not engage in idle speech, for every step he takes he will have (the reward of) a year's worth of good deeds.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا الأَشْعَثِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَوْسَ بْنَ أَوْسٍ، صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَغَسَّلَ وَغَدَا وَابْتَكَرَ وَمَشَى وَلَمْ يَرْكَبْ وَدَنَا مِنَ الإِمَامِ وَأَنْصَتَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ عَمَلُ سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1384
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1385
Sahih al-Bukhari 393
Narrated Maimun bin Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, "O Abu Hamza! What makes the life and property of a person sacred?" He replied, "Whoever says, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah', faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have."
قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ قَالَ سَأَلَ مَيْمُونُ بْنُ سِيَاهٍ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ، مَا يُحَرِّمُ دَمَ الْعَبْدِ وَمَالَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَاسْتَقْبَلَ قِبْلَتَنَا، وَصَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا، وَأَكَلَ ذَبِيحَتَنَا، فَهُوَ الْمُسْلِمُ، لَهُ مَا لِلْمُسْلِمِ، وَعَلَيْهِ مَا عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 393
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 387
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 366

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

A person asked Allah's Apostle, "What should a Muhrim wear?" He replied, "He should not wear shirts, trousers, a burnus (a hooded cloak), or clothes which are stained with saffron or Wars (a kind of perfume). Whoever does not find a sandal to wear can wear Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather), but these should be cut short so as not to cover the ankles.

حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَلْبَسُ الْقَمِيصَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلَ وَلاَ الْبُرْنُسَ وَلاَ ثَوْبًا مَسَّهُ الزَّعْفَرَانُ وَلاَ وَرْسٌ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ النَّعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا حَتَّى يَكُونَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 366
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 362
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2861
It was narrated from Ikramah, from Al-Hajja bin Amr that the Prophet said:
"Whoever breaks his leg or suffers a leg injury, then he has exited Ihram, but he has to perform another Hajj." I asked Ibn 'Abbas and Abu Hurairah and the said: "He spoke the thurth." And in his narration (one of the narrators) shuaib said: "He has to perfom Hajj the following year."
أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ الصَّوَّافِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كُسِرَ أَوْ عَرِجَ فَقَدْ حَلَّ وَعَلَيْهِ حَجَّةٌ أُخْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالاَ صَدَقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعَيْبٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَعَلَيْهِ الْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2861
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 244
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2864
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5306
'Imran bin Hittan narrated that :
He asked 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas about wearing silk. He said: "Ask 'Aishah." "So I asked 'Aishah and she said: 'Ask 'Abdullah bin 'Umar.' So I asked Ibn 'Umar and he said: 'Abu Hafs told me, that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever wears silk in this world will have no share in the Hereafter."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حَرْبٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حِطَّانَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ، فَقَالَ سَلْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ سَلْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَفْصٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ لَبِسَ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَلاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5306
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 267
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5308
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3775
Narrated Ya'la bin Murrah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Husain is from me, and I am from Husain. Allah loves whoever loves Husain. Husain is a Sibt among the Asbat." [Asbat, plural of Sibt: A great tribe. Meaning, Al-Husain would have many offspring, such that they would become a great tribe. And this has indeed occurred. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi (4/341).]
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَرَفَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ حُسَيْنٌ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْ حُسَيْنٍ أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ مَنْ أَحَبَّ حُسَيْنًا حُسَيْنٌ سِبْطٌ مِنَ الأَسْبَاطِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَإِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ ابْنِ خُثَيْمٍ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3775
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 174
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3775
Sunan an-Nasa'i 521
It was narrated that Abu Basrah Al-Ghifari said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) led us in praying 'Asr in Al-Mukhammas. He said: 'This prayer was enjoined upon those who came before you, but they neglected it. Whoever prays it regularly will have a two-fold reward, and there is no prayer after it until the Shahid appears." And the Shahid is "the star." [1] [1] This is a statement of one of the narrators, and Allah knows best.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَيْرِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ هُبَيْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمٍ الْجَيْشَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ بِالْمُخَمَّصِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ عُرِضَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَضَيَّعُوهَا وَمَنْ حَافَظَ عَلَيْهَا كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَلاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَهَا حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الشَّاهِدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالشَّاهِدُ النَّجْمُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 521
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 522
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2441
Abu Al-Malih narrated from 'Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i who said:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said 'Someone came to me from my Lord to give me choice between the half of my Ummah being admitted into Paradise or intercession. So I chose the intercession, and it is for whoever dies and he did not associate anything with Allah."'

Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي آتٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّي فَخَيَّرَنِي بَيْنَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ نِصْفَ أُمَّتِي الْجَنَّةَ وَبَيْنَ الشَّفَاعَةِ فَاخْتَرْتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ وَهِيَ لِمَنْ مَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ آخَرَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2441
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2441
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1646
Narrated Abu Musa:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) was asked about a man who fights out of bravery, one who fights out of protection (for himself or others), and one who fought to be seen. Which of them is in the cause of Allah ? He said: 'Whoever fought so that the Word of Allah is supreme, then he is in Allah's cause.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from 'Umar. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُقَاتِلُ شَجَاعَةً وَيُقَاتِلُ حَمِيَّةً وَيُقَاتِلُ رِيَاءً فَأَىُّ ذَلِكَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا فَهُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1646
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1646
Sahih al-Bukhari 2322

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever keeps a dog, one Qirat of the reward of his good deeds is deducted daily, unless the dog is used for guarding a farm or cattle." Abu Huraira (in another narration) said from the Prophet, "unless it is used for guarding sheep or farms, or for hunting." Narrated Abu Hazim from Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "A dog for guarding cattle or for hunting."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَمْسَكَ كَلْبًا فَإِنَّهُ يَنْقُصُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ قِيرَاطٌ، إِلاَّ كَلْبَ حَرْثٍ أَوْ مَاشِيَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ وَأَبُو صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ كَلْبَ غَنَمٍ أَوْ حَرْثٍ أَوْ صَيْدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلْبَ صَيْدٍ أَوْ مَاشِيَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2322
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1710

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) was asked about the hanging fruit. He replied: If a needy person takes some and does not take a supply away in his garment, he is not to be blamed, but he who carries any of it away is to be find twice the value and punished, and he who steals any of it after it has been put in the place where dates are dried is to have his hand cut off if its value reaches the price of a shield. Regarding stray camels and sheep he mentioned the same as others have done. He said: He was asked about finds and replied: If it is in a frequented road and a large town, make the matter known for a year, and if its owner comes, give it to him, but if he does not, it belongs to you. If it is in a place which has been a waste from ancient time, or if it is a hidden treasure (belonging to the Islamic period), it is subject to the payment of the fifth.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنِ الثَّمَرِ الْمُعَلَّقِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَصَابَ بِفِيهِ مِنْ ذِي حَاجَةٍ غَيْرَ مُتَّخِذٍ خُبْنَةً فَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ خَرَجَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْهُ فَعَلَيْهِ غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ وَالْعُقُوبَةُ وَمَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا بَعْدَ أَنْ يُئْوِيَهُ الْجَرِينُ فَبَلَغَ ثَمَنَ الْمِجَنِّ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ فِي ضَالَّةِ الإِبِلِ وَالْغَنَمِ كَمَا ذَكَرَهُ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَانَ مِنْهَا فِي طَرِيقِ الْمِيتَاءِ أَوِ الْقَرْيَةِ الْجَامِعَةِ فَعَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً فَإِنْ جَاءَ طَالِبُهَا فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ فَهِيَ لَكَ وَمَا كَانَ فِي الْخَرَابِ - يَعْنِي - فَفِيهَا وَفِي الرِّكَازِ الْخُمُسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1710
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1706
Mishkat al-Masabih 1493
An-Nu‘man b. Bashir said that when a solar eclipse took place in the time of God’s Messenger he began to pray a series of pairs of rak'as, making requests at the end of them till the sun became clear. Abu Dawud transmitted it. In a version by Nasa’i it says that when the sun was eclipsed the Prophet prayed as Muslims normally do, bowing and prostrating himself. Another version by him says that when a solar eclipse took place one day the Prophet went out quickly to the mosque and prayed till it cleared. Then he said, “The people in pre-Islamic times used to say that the sun and moon were eclipsed only on account of the death of a great man, but the sun and moon are not eclipsed on account of anyone’s death or on account of his birth, but they are two of God’s creatures. God produces in His creation what He wills; so when either of them is eclipsed pray till it clears or till God produces something.
وَعَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ قَالَ: كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَعَلَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيَسْأَلُ عَنْهَا حَتَّى انْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ النَّسَائِيِّ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى حِينَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِثْلَ صَلَاتِنَا يَرْكَعُ وَيَسْجُدُ وَلَهُ فِي أُخْرَى: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ يَوْمًا مُسْتَعْجِلًا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَدِ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ: إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لَا يَنْخَسِفَانِ إِلَّا لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ وَإِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لَا يَنْخَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا خَلِيقَتَانِ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ يُحْدِثُ اللَّهُ فِي خَلْقِهِ مَا شَاءَ فَأَيُّهُمَا انْخَسَفَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى ينجلي أَو يحدث الله أمرا "
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1493
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 892
Riyad as-Salihin 1851
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "O people! Allah is Pure and, therefore, accepts only that which is pure. Allah has commanded the believers as He has commanded His Messengers by saying: 'O Messengers! Eat of the good things, and do good deeds.' (23:51) And He said: 'O you who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism)! Eat of the lawful things that We have provided you..."' (2:172). Then he (PBUH) made a mention of the person who travels for a long period of time, his hair are dishevelled and covered with dust. He lifts his hand towards the sky and thus makes the supplication: 'My Rubb! My Rubb!' But his food is unlawful, his drink is unlawful, his clothes are unlawful and his nourishment is unlawful, how can, then his supplication be accepted?"

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏يا أيها الناس إن الله طيب لا يقبل إلا طيباً، وإن الله أمر المؤمنين بما أمر به المرسلين، فقال تعالى‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الرسل كلوا من الطيباب واعلموا صالحاً‏}‏، وقال تعالى‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الذين آمنوا كلوا من طيبات ما رزقناكم‏}‏ ثم ذكر الرجل يطيل السفر أشعث أغبر يمد يديه إلى السماء ‏:‏ يا رب يارب، ومطعمه حرام، ومشربه حرام، وملبسه حرام، وغذي بالحرام فأنى يستجاب لذلك‏!‏‏؟‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1851
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 44
Sahih al-Bukhari 3654

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle addressed the people saying, "Allah has given option to a slave to choose this world or what is with Him. The slave has chosen what is with Allah." Abu Bakr wept, and we were astonished at his weeping caused by what the Prophet mentioned as to a Slave ( of Allah) who had been offered a choice, (we learned later on) that Allah's Apostle himself was the person who was given the choice, and that Abu Bakr knew best of all of us. Allah's Apostle added, "The person who has favored me most of all both with his company and wealth, is Abu Bakr. If I were to take a Khalil other than my Lord, I would have taken Abu Bakr as such, but (what relates us) is the Islamic brotherhood and friendliness. All the gates of the Mosque should be closed except the gate of Abu Bakr."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَاخْتَارَ ذَلِكَ الْعَبْدُ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَعَجِبْنَا لِبُكَائِهِ أَنْ يُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَبْدٍ خُيِّرَ‏.‏ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ الْمُخَيَّرُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَنَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَمَنِّ النَّاسِ عَلَىَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً غَيْرَ رَبِّي لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَكِنْ أُخُوَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَوَدَّتُهُ، لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي الْمَسْجِد ِباب إِلاَّ سُدَّ، إِلاَّ باب أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3654
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 6
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1503
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Companions of As-Suffah were poor people. The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Whoever has food enough for two people, should take a third one (from among them), and whoever has food enough for four persons, should take a fifth or sixth (or said something similar)." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) took three people with him while Messenger of Allah (PBUH) took ten. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) took his supper with the Prophet (PBUH) and stayed there till he offered the 'Isha' prayers. After a part of the night had passed, he returned to his house. His wife said to him: "What has detained you from your guests?" He said: "Have you not served supper to them?" She said: "They refused to take supper until you come." [Abdur-Rahman (Abu Bakr's son) or the servants] presented the meal to them but they refused to eat. I (the narrator) hid myself out of fear. Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) (my father) rebuked me. Then he said to them: "Please eat. By Allah! I will never eat the meal." 'Abdur-Rahman added: Whenever we took a morsel of the meal, the meal grew from underneath more than that morsel we had till everybody ate to his satisfaction; yet the remaining food was more than what was in the beginning. On seeing this, Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) called his wife and said: "O sister of Banu Firas! What is this?" She said: "O pleasure of my eyes! The food has increased thrice in quantity." Then Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) started eating. He said: "My oath not to take the meal was because of Satan." He took a morsel handful from it and carried the rest to the Prophet (PBUH). That food remained with him. In those days there was a treaty between us and the pagans and when the period of that treaty elapsed, he (PBUH) divided us into twelve groups and every group was headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each leader. Anyhow, all of them ate of that meal.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

There are some more narrations in both Al-Bukhari and Muslim with very minor differences in wordings and in details.

وعن أبي محمد عبد الرحمن بن أبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنهما أن أصحاب الصُّفة كانوا أناسًا فقراء، وأن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال مرة‏:‏ ‏ "‏من كان عنده طعام اثنين، فليذهب بثالث، ومن كان عنده طعام أربعة، فليذهب بخامس بسادس‏"‏ أو كما قال‏:‏ وأن أبا بكر رضي الله عنه جاء بثلاثة، وانطلق النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بعشرة، وأن أبا بكر تعشى عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم لبث حتى صلى العشاء، ثم رجع، فجاء بعد ما مضى من الليل ما شاء الله‏.‏ قالت له امرأته‏:‏ ما حبسك عن أضيافك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ أو ما عشيتهم‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ أبوا حتى تجيء وقد عرضوا عليهم قال‏:‏ فذهبت أنا، فاختبأت، فقال‏:‏ يا غُنثر، فجدع وسب، وقال‏:‏ كلوا لا هنيئًا، والله لا أطعمه أبدًا، قال‏:‏ وايم الله ما كنا نأخذ من لقمة إلا ربا من أسفلها أكثر منها حتى شبعوا، وصارت أكثر مما كانت قبل ذلك، فنظر إليها أبو بكر فقال لامرأته‏:‏ يا أخت بني فراس ما هذا‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ لا وقرة عيني لهي الآن أكثر منها قبل ذلك بثلاث مرات‏!‏ فأكل منها أبو بكر وقال‏:‏ إنما كان ذلك من الشيطان، يعني يمينه‏.‏ ثم أكل منها لقمة، ثم حملها إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأصبحت عنده، وكان بيننا وبين قوم عهد، فمضى الأجل، فتفرقنا اثني عشر رجلا، مع كل رجل منهم أناس، الله أعلم كم مع كل رجل، فأكلوا منها أجمعون‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ فحلف أبو بكر لا يطعمه، فحلفت المرأة لا تطعمه، فحلف الضيف -أو الأضياف- أن لا يطعمه، أو يطعموه حتى يطعمه، فقال أبو بكر‏:‏ هذه من الشيطان‏!‏ فدعا بالطعام، فأكل وأكلوا، فجعلوا لا يرفعون لقمة إلا ربت من أسفلها أكثر منها، فقال‏:‏ يا أخت بني ...

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1503
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 39
Musnad Ahmad 129
It was narrated from Abu Rafi’ that Umar bin al-Khattab was leaning on Ibn ‘Abbas, and Ibn 'Umar and Sa'eed bin Zaid were with him. He said:
You should note that I have not said anything about kalalah and I have not appointed anyone to succeed me. Whoever of Arab captives are present when I die, are to be freed although they are among the wealth of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted. Sa'eed bin Zaid said: Why don't you suggest a man among the Muslims so that the people may follow your advice? Abu Bakr did that and the people followed his advice and trusted him. ‘Umar said: I have noticed too much greed and ambition, and I will leave this matter to be decided by these six people with whom the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was pleased when he died. Then ‘Umar said: If one of the two men were still alive, I would have referred to this matter to him and I would have trusted him: Salim the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifah and Abu 'Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ مُسْتَنِدًا إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعِنْدَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فَقَالَ اعْلَمُوا أَنِّي لَمْ أَقُلْ فِي الْكَلَالَةِ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ مِنْ بَعْدِي أَحَدًا وَأَنَّهُ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ وَفَاتِي مِنْ سَبْيِ الْعَرَبِ فَهُوَ حُرٌّ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَشَرْتَ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَأْتَمَنَكَ النَّاسُ وَقَدْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَأْتَمَنَهُ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي حِرْصًا سَيِّئًا وَإِنِّي جَاعِلٌ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَى هَؤُلَاءِ النَّفَرِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ لَوْ أَدْرَكَنِي أَحَدُ رَجُلَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَعَلْتُ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَيْهِ لَوَثِقْتُ بِهِ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ‏.‏
Grade: (Da'of (Darussalam) [ because of the weakness of 'Ali bin Zaid bin Jud'an] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 129
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 47
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2712
It was narrated that Ja'far bin Muhammad said; " My father said:
'We came to Jabir and asked him about the Hajj of the Prophet. He told us that the Messenger of Allah said: "Had I known when I set out what I know now, I would have brought the Jadi (sacrificial animal ) with me and I would not have made it 'Umrah. Whoever does not have a Jadi with him, let him exit Ihram and make it 'Umrah," 'Ali may Allah be ;eased with him, came from Yemen with a Hadi, and the Messenger of Allah brought a Hadi from Al-Madinah, Fatimah had put on a dyed garment and applied kohl to her eyes, and he ('Ali) said: "I went to the Prophet to complain about that and find out whether she could do that, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Fatima had put on a dyed garment and applied kohl to her eyes, and she said, the Messenger of Allah told me to do that. 'He said: 'She is telling the truth, she is telling the truth, I told her to do that
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَتَيْنَا جَابِرًا فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أَسُقِ الْهَدْىَ وَجَعَلْتُهَا عُمْرَةً فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُحْلِلْ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِهَدْىٍ وَسَاقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ هَدْيًا وَإِذَا فَاطِمَةُ قَدْ لَبِسَتْ ثِيَابًا صَبِيغًا وَاكْتَحَلَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ مُحَرِّشًا أَسْتَفْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ لَبِسَتْ ثِيَابًا صَبِيغًا وَاكْتَحَلَتْ وَقَالَتْ أَمَرَنِي بِهِ أَبِي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَتْ صَدَقَتْ صَدَقَتْ أَنَا أَمَرْتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2712
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2713
Mishkat al-Masabih 5482
Fatima, daughter of Qais told that she had heard God's messenger's crier calling to congregational prayer, so she went out to the mosque and prayed along with God's messenger. When he had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit laughing and told everyone to remain where he had said the prayer. He then asked them if they knew why he had assembled them, and when they replied that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "I swear by God that I have not assembled you for some pleasant purpose or because of fear, but I have assembled you because Tamim ad-Dari, a Christian who came and accepted Islam, told me something which agrees with what I was telling you about the antichrist. He told me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Lakhm and Judham and that they were storm-tossed for a month. They drew near to an island when the sun was setting and going into the ship's small boats they went ashore where they were met by a very hairy beast whose hair was so abundant that because of it they could not tell its front from its back. They said, `Woe to you! What can you be?' and it replied, `I am the Jassasa.1 Go to this man in the monastery, for he is anxious to get news of you.' He said that when it named a man to them, they were afraid of it lest it should be a she-devil so they went off quickly and entered the monastery where they found a man with the hugest and strongest frame they had ever seen with his hand joined to his neck and in irons from the knees to the ankles. They said, `Woe to you! Who are you?' and he replied that they had had the opportunity of knowing about him, so they must tell him who they were. They said they were Arabs who had sailed in a ship and after having been storm-tossed for a month had landed on the island where they were met by a very hairy beast which informed them that it was the jassasa and told them to go to this man in the monastery, so they had come to him quickly. He asked them to tell him about the palm trees of Baisan whether they were producing fruit, and when they told him that they were, he said they would soon cease to bear fruit. He asked them to tell him about the lake of Tiberias whether there was water in it, and when they replied that it contained a great quantity of water he said that its water, would soon disappear. He asked them to tell him about the spring of Zughar[2] whether there was any water in the spring and whether the people carried on agriculture with the spring water, to which they replied that it had a great quantity of water and that its people carried on agriculture with its water. He asked them to tell him what had happened to the prophet of the Gentiles and they told him he had left Mecca and settled in Yathrib. He asked whether the Arabs had fought with him and when they replied that they had, he asked how he had dealt with them and they replied that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had obeyed him. Saying it would be best for them to obey him, he told them that he would now inform them about himself. He Poundaid he was the antichrist and would soon be permitted to come forth. He would then come forth and travel in the earth for forty nights, not leaving a town unvisited except Mecca and Taiba[3] both of which are forbidden to him, for as often as he wanted to enter one of them he would be faced by an angel with a drawn sword in his hand who would turn him away from it, and on every one of its mountain paths there would be angels guarding it." Then striking the pulpit with the end of his staff, God's messenger said, "This is Taiba, this is Taiba, this is Taiba (meaning Medina). Have J told you [a story like this]?" On their replying that he had, he said, "I assure you that he is in the Syrian sea or the Yemen Sea; no, on the contrary, it is towards the East that he is and he pointed his hand to the East. 1. The name of a beast which is to seek for news to take to the dajjal. 2. Different explanations are given of this name. It is said to have been a spring in the Balqa in Syria and to have been connected with a daughter of Lot. 3. A name for Medina. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن فَاطِمَة بنت قيس قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ: «لِيَلْزَمْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مُصَلَّاهُ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ لِمَ جَمَعْتُكُمْ؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: " إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلَا لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنْ جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِأَنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ كَانَ رَجُلًا نَصْرَانِيًّا فَجَاءَ فَبَايَعَ وَأَسْلَمَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَدِيثًا وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِهِ عَنِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ مَعَ ثَلَاثِينَ رَجُلًا مِنْ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامَ فَلَعِبَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا فِي الْبَحْر فأرفؤُوا إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ حِينَ تَغْرُبُ الشَّمْسُ فَجَلَسُوا فِي أقرب سفينة فَدَخَلُوا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمْ دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لَا يَدْرُونَ مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ قَالُوا: وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ؟ قَالَتْ: أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالُوا: وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ؟ قَالَتْ: أَيُّهَا الْقَوْمُ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالْأَشْوَاقِ قَالَ: لَمَّا سَمَّتْ لَنَا رَجُلًا فَرِقْنَا مِنْهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً قَالَ: فَانْطَلَقْنَا سِرَاعًا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الدَّيْرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أعظمُ إِنسان مَا رَأَيْنَاهُ قطُّ خَلْقاً ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5482
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 103
Sahih al-Bukhari 4043, 4044

Narrated Al-Bara:

We faced the pagans on that day (of the battle of Uhud) and the Prophet placed a batch of archers (at a special place) and appointed `Abdullah (bin Jubair) as their commander and said, "Do not leave this place; if you should see us conquering the enemy, do not leave this place, and if you should see them conquering us, do not (come to) help us," So, when we faced the enemy, they took to their heels till I saw their women running towards the mountain, lifting up their clothes from their legs, revealing their leg-bangles. The Muslims started saying, "The booty, the booty!" `Abdullah bin Jubair said, "The Prophet had taken a firm promise from me not to leave this place." But his companions refused (to stay). So when they refused (to stay there), (Allah) confused them so that they could not know where to go, and they suffered seventy casualties. Abu Sufyan ascended a high place and said, "Is Muhammad present amongst the people?" The Prophet said, "Do not answer him." Abu Sufyan said, "Is the son of Abu Quhafa present among the people?" The Prophet said, "Do not answer him." `Abu Sufyan said, "Is the son of Al-Khattab amongst the people?" He then added, "All these people have been killed, for, were they alive, they would have replied." On that, `Umar could not help saying, "You are a liar, O enemy of Allah! Allah has kept what will make you unhappy." Abu Sufyan said, "Superior may be Hubal!" On that the Prophet said (to his companions), "Reply to him." They asked, "What may we say?" He said, "Say: Allah is More Elevated and More Majestic!" Abu Sufyan said, "We have (the idol) Al-`Uzza, whereas you have no `Uzza!" The Prophet said (to his companions), "Reply to him." They said, "What may we say?" The Prophet said, "Say: Allah is our Helper and you have no helper." Abu Sufyan said, "(This) day compensates for our loss at Badr and (in) the battle (the victory) is always undecided and shared in turns by the belligerents. You will see some of your dead men mutilated, but neither did I urge this action, nor am I sorry for it." Narrated Jabir: Some people took wine in the morning of the day of Uhud and were then killed as martyrs.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَقِينَا الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَأَجْلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشًا مِنَ الرُّمَاةِ، وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحُوا، إِنْ رَأَيْتُمُونَا ظَهَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَلاَ تَبْرَحُوا وَإِنْ رَأَيْتُمُوهُمْ ظَهَرُوا عَلَيْنَا فَلاَ تُعِينُونَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا لَقِينَا هَرَبُوا حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ النِّسَاءَ يَشْتَدِدْنَ فِي الْجَبَلِ، رَفَعْنَ عَنْ سُوقِهِنَّ قَدْ بَدَتْ خَلاَخِلُهُنَّ، فَأَخَذُوا يَقُولُونَ الْغَنِيمَةَ الْغَنِيمَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ تَبْرَحُوا‏.‏ فَأَبَوْا، فَلَمَّا أَبَوْا صُرِفَ وُجُوهُهُمْ، فَأُصِيبَ سَبْعُونَ قَتِيلاً، وَأَشْرَفَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ أَفِي الْقَوْمِ مُحَمَّدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُجِيبُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَفِي الْقَوْمِ ابْنُ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُجِيبُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَفِي الْقَوْمِ ابْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ قُتِلُوا، فَلَوْ كَانُوا أَحْيَاءً لأَجَابُوا، فَلَمْ يَمْلِكْ عُمَرُ نَفْسَهُ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ يَا عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ، أَبْقَى اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ مَا يُخْزِيكَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ أُعْلُ هُبَلْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَجِيبُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا نَقُولُ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُ أَعْلَى وَأَجَلُّ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4043, 4044
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 375
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3075

Narrated Abaya bin Rifaa:

My grandfather, Rafi` said, "We were in the company of the Prophet at DhulHulaifa, and the people suffered from hunger. We got some camels and sheep (as booty) and the Prophet was still behind the people. They hurried and put the cooking pots on the fire. (When he came) he ordered that the cooking pots should be upset and then he distributed the booty (amongst the people) regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel then a camel fled and the people chased it till they got tired, as they had a few horses (for chasing it). So a man threw an arrow at it and caused it to stop (with Allah's Permission). On that the Prophet said, 'Some of these animals behave like wild beasts, so, if any animal flee from you, deal with it in the same way." My grandfather asked (the Prophet ), "We hope (or are afraid) that we may meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives. Can we slaughter our animals with canes?" Allah's Apostle replied, "If the instrument used for killing causes the animal to bleed profusely and if Allah's Name is mentioned on killing it, then eat its meat (i.e. it is lawful) but won't use a tooth or a nail and I am telling you the reason: A tooth is a bone (and slaughtering with a bone is forbidden ), and a nail is the slaughtering instrument of the Ethiopians."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ جُوعٌ وَأَصَبْنَا إِبِلاً وَغَنَمًا، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُخْرَيَاتِ النَّاسِ، فَعَجِلُوا فَنَصَبُوا الْقُدُورَ، فَأَمَرَ بِالْقُدُورِ فَأُكْفِئَتْ، ثُمَّ قَسَمَ فَعَدَلَ عَشَرَةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ بِبَعِيرٍ، فَنَدَّ مِنْهَا بَعِيرٌ، وَفِي الْقَوْمِ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرٌ فَطَلَبُوهُ فَأَعْيَاهُمْ، فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ، فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمُ لَهَا أَوَابِدُ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ، فَمَا نَدَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَدِّي إِنَّا نَرْجُو ـ أَوْ نَخَافُ ـ أَنْ نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى، أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْقَصَبِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ، وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3075
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 280
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2443
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah died, and Abu Bakr became the Khalifah after him, and some of the 'Arabs reverted to disbelief. 'umar said to Abu Bakr: 'How can you fight the people when the Messenger of allah said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship but Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illah, his wealth and his life safe from me, unless he deserves a legal punishment justly, and his reckoning will be with Allah?"' Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'I will fight anyone who separates prayer and Zakah; Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a rope that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah, I will fight them for wiholding it.' 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'By Allah, it was as if I saw that Allah has opened the heart of Abu Bakr for fighting, and I knew that I was the truth."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتُخْلِفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عِقَالاً كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ رَأَيْتُ اللَّهَ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2443
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2445
Sunan Abi Dawud 3312

Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib:

On his father's authority, said that his grandfather said: A woman came to the Prophet (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have taken a vow to play the tambourine over you.

He said: Fulfil your vow.

She said: And I have taken a vow to perform a sacrifice in such a such a place, a place in which people had performed sacrifices in pre-Islamic times.

He asked: For an Idol?

She replied: No.

He asked: For an image?

She replied: No.

He said: Fulfil your vow.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ أَبُو قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عَلَى رَأْسِكَ بِالدُّفِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَوْفِي بِنَذْرِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ بِمَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، مَكَانٌ كَانَ يَذْبَحُ فِيهِ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لِصَنَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لِوَثَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَوْفِي بِنَذْرِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3312
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3306

Yahya said, "Malik said from Hisham ibn Urwa that Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr gave judgment based on the testimony of children concerning the injuries between them."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community is that the testimony of children is permitted concerning injuries between them. It is not accepted about anything else. It is only permitted between them if they testify before they leave the scene of the incident and have been deceived or instructed. If they leave the scene, they have no testimony unless they call just witnesses to witness their testimony before they leave."

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، كَانَ يَقْضِي بِشَهَادَةِ الصِّبْيَانِ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ مِنَ الْجِرَاحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ شَهَادَةَ الصِّبْيَانِ تَجُوزُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ مِنَ الْجِرَاحِ وَلاَ تَجُوزُ عَلَى غَيْرِهِمْ وَإِنَّمَا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ مِنَ الْجِرَاحِ وَحْدَهَا لاَ تَجُوزُ فِي غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَفَرَّقُوا أَوْ يُخَبَّبُوا أَوْ يُعَلَّمُوا فَإِنِ افْتَرَقُوا فَلاَ شَهَادَةَ لَهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونُوا قَدْ أَشْهَدُوا الْعُدُولَ عَلَى شَهَادَتِهِمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْتَرِقُوا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1413
Sahih al-Bukhari 126

Narrated Aswad:

Ibn Az-Zubair said to me, "Aisha used to tell you secretly a number of things. What did she tell you about the Ka`ba?" I replied, "She told me that once the Prophet said, 'O `Aisha! Had not your people been still close to the pre-Islamic period of ignorance (infidelity)! I would have dismantled the Ka`ba and would have made two doors in it; one for entrance and the other for exit." Later on Ibn Az-Zubair did the same.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تُسِرُّ إِلَيْكَ كَثِيرًا فَمَا حَدَّثَتْكَ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ قُلْتُ قَالَتْ لِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، لَوْلاَ قَوْمُكِ حَدِيثٌ عَهْدُهُمْ ـ قَالَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ بِكُفْرٍ ـ لَنَقَضْتُ الْكَعْبَةَ فَجَعَلْتُ لَهَا بَابَيْنِ باب يَدْخُلُ النَّاسُ، وَبَابٌ يَخْرُجُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلَهُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 126
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 128
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community about a mudabbar is that the owner cannot sell him or change the position in which he has put him. If a debt overtakes the master, his creditors cannot sell the mudabbar as long as the master is alive. If the master dies and has no debts, the mudabbar is included in the third (of the bequest) because he expected his work from him as long as he lived. He cannot serve him all his life, and then he frees him from his heirs out of the main portion of his property when he dies. If the master of the mudabbar dies and has no property other than him, one third of him is freed, and two thirds of him belong to the heirs. If the master of the mudabbar dies and owes a debt which encompasses the mudabbar, he is sold to meet the debt because he can only be freed in the third (which is allowed for bequest) ."

He said, "If the debt only includes half of the slave, half of him is sold for the debt. Then a third of what remains after the debt is freed. "

Malik said, "It is not permitted to sell a mudabbar and it is not permitted for anyone to buy him unless the mudabbar buys himself from his master. He is permitted to do that. Or else some one gives the master of the mudabbar money and his master who made him a mudabbar frees him. That is also permitted for him."

Malik said, "His wala' belongs to his master who made him a mudabbar."

Malik said, "It is not permitted to sell the service of a mudabbar because it is an uncertain transaction since one does not know how long his master will live. That is uncertain and it is not good."

Malik spoke about a slave who was shared between two men, and one of them made his portion mudabbar. He said, "They estimate his value between them. If the one who made him mudabbar buys him, he is all mudabbar. If he does not buy him, his tadbir is revoked unless the one who retains ownership of him wishes to give his partner who made him mudabbar his value. If he gives him to him for his value, that is binding, and he is all mudabbar."

Malik spoke about the christian man who made a christian slave of his mudabbar and then the slave became muslim. He said, "One separates the master and the slave, and the slave is removed from his christian master and is not sold until his situation becomes clear. If the christian dies and has a debt, his debt is paid from the price of the slave unless he has in his estate what will pay the debt. Then the mudabbar is set free."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 1922
Abu Dharr reported God's messenger as saying, “There are three whom God loves and three whom God hates. Those whom God loves are:
a man who, when one came and begged from some people in God’s name, not because of any relationship between him and them, and was refused by them, withdrew from them and gave him something secretly, no one knowing of the gift but God and the one who gave it; a man who travelled all night with people till sleep was more desirable to them than anything which could be compared with it, and when they laid down their heads got up and engaged in his devotions and recited verses of the Qur’an; and a man who was in a detachment which met the enemy and was routed, yet went straight forward till he was killed or given victory. The three whom God hates are an old man who commits fornication, a poor man who is proud, and a rich man who is oppressive.” Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it but Nasa'i did not mention the three whom God hates.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «ثَلَاثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ وَثَلَاثَةٌ يُبْغِضُهُمُ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ فَرَجُلٌ أَتَى قَوْمًا فَسَأَلَهُمْ بِاللَّه وَلم يسألهم بِقرَابَة بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ فَتَخَلَّفَ رَجُلٌ بِأَعْيَانِهِمْ فَأَعْطَاهُ سِرًّا لَا يَعْلَمُ بِعَطِيَّتِهِ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَالَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ وَقَوْمٌ سَارُوا لَيْلَتَهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ النَّوْمُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِمَّا يُعْدَلُ بِهِ فَوَضَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ فَقَامَ يَتَمَلَّقُنِي وَيَتْلُو آيَاتِي وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّة فلقي الْعَدو فهزموا وَأَقْبل بِصَدْرِهِ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ أَوْ يُفْتَحَ لَهُ وَالثَّلَاثَةُ الَّذِينَ يُبْغِضُهُمُ اللَّهُ الشَّيْخُ الزَّانِي وَالْفَقِيرُ الْمُخْتَالُ والغني الظلوم» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1922
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 148
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4716
It was narrated from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah that:
'Abdullah bin Sahi Al-Anasri and Muhayysah bin Mas'ud went out to Khaibar and went their separate ways to go about their business. 'Abdullah bin Sahl Al-Anasari was killed and Muhayysah. 'Abdur-Rahman, who was the brother of the victim, and Huwayysah, came to the Messenger of Allah. 'Abdur-Rahman started to speak, but the prophert said to him: "Let the elders speak first." So Muhayysah and Huwayysah spoke and told him about the case of 'Abdullah bin Sahl. The Messenger of Allah said: "Will you swear fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation or be entitled to retaliate?" They said: "How can we swear an oath when we did not witness (what happened) and we were not there?" The Messenger of Allah said: "Then can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring their innocence?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we accept the oath of a disbelieving people?" So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself. (One of the narrators) Bushair said: 'One of those camels kicked me in a Mirbad of ours."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي بُشَيْرُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، وَمُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي حَاجَتِهِمَا فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَجَاءَ مُحَيِّصَةُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَخُو الْمَقْتُولِ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى أَتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْكُبْرَ الْكُبْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَ مُحَيِّصَةُ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ فَذَكَرُوا شَأْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ وَلَمْ نَحْضُرْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَقْبَلُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ قَالَ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ بُشَيْرٌ قَالَ لِي سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ لَقَدْ رَكَضَتْنِي فَرِيضَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْفَرَائِضِ فِي مِرْبَدٍ لَنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4716
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4720
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2389
It was narrated that Muhajid said:
"Abdullah bin 'Amr said to me: My father got me married to a woman from a noble family, and he used to come to her and ask her about her husband. She said: What a wonderful man he is! He never comes to my bed. And he has never approached me since he married me. He mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: Bring him to me. So he brought him with him and (the Prophet) said: How do you fast? I said: "Every day." He said: "Fast three days of every month." I said: "I am able to do better than that." He said: "Fast for two days, and break your fast for one day." He said; "I am able to do better than that". He said: "Observe the best of fasts, the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him: Fasting for one day and breaking the fast for one day." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو أَنْكَحَنِي أَبِي امْرَأَةً ذَاتَ حَسَبٍ فَكَانَ يَأْتِيهَا فَيَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ بَعْلِهَا، فَقَالَتْ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ لَمْ يَطَأْ لَنَا فِرَاشًا وَلَمْ يُفَتِّشْ لَنَا كَنَفًا مُنْذُ أَتَيْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَصُومُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ أَفْضَلَ الصِّيَامِ صِيَامَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ صَوْمُ يَوْمٍ وَفِطْرُ يَوْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2389
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 300
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2391
Mishkat al-Masabih 4513
Abu Huraira told that God's messenger used to come to the house of some of the Ansar, but that near it was a house which he never visited. That distressed the people, so they said, “Messenger of God, you visit so and so’s house, but you never visit ours.” The Prophet replied, “It is because there is a dog in your house. ” They said, “There is a cat in their house,” and he replied, “A cat is a beast of prey.” (The explanation given is that a cat uses its fangs to kill its prey and is not unclean whereas the dog eats filth and is considered unclean.) Daraqutni transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْتِي دَارَ قَوْمٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ وَدُونَهُمْ دَارٌ فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَأْتِي دَارَ فُلَانٍ وَلَا تَأْتِي دَارَنَا. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لِأَنَّ فِي دَارِكُمْ كَلْبًا» . قَالُوا: إِنَّ فِي دَارِهِمْ سِنَّوْرًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «السِّنَّوْرُ سَبْعٌ» . رَوَاهُ الدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4513
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 198
Mishkat al-Masabih 3140
Ar-Rubayyi‘ daughter of Mu'awwidh b. ‘Afra’ said:
The Prophet came and entered when I had been conducted to my husband, and sat on my bedding as you are sitting beside me. Some little girls of ours began to play the tambourine and eulogise those of my ancestors who were killed at the battle of Badr, and then one of them said: “And among us is a prophet who knows what will happen tomorrow." Thereupon he said, “Stop this and say what you were saying.” Bukhari transmitted it.
عَن الرّبيع بنت معوذ بن عَفْرَاءَ قَالَتْ: جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَخَلَ حِينَ بُنِيَ عَلَيَّ فَجَلَسَ عَلَى فِرَاشِي كمجلسك مني فَجعلت جويرات لَنَا يَضْرِبْنَ بِالدُّفِّ وَيَنْدُبْنَ مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنْ آبَائِي يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ إِذْ قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ: وَفِينَا نَبِيٌّ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي غَدٍ فَقَالَ: «دَعِي هَذِهِ وَقُولِي بِالَّذِي كُنْتِ تَقُولِينَ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3140
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 60
Sunan Ibn Majah 3221
It was narrated from Jabir and Anas bin Malik that whenever the Messenger of Allah (saw) supplicated against the locusts, he said:
“O Allah, destroy their large ones and kill their small ones, spoil their eggs and root them out. Take their mouths away from our livelihood and provision, for You are the One Who hears the prayers.” A man said: “O Messenger of Allah, are you praying against one of the troops of Allah, that they may be rooted out?” He said: “Locusts were sneezed out by the fish in the sea.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَمَّالُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ إِذَا دَعَا عَلَى الْجَرَادِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَهْلِكْ كِبَارَهُ وَاقْتُلْ صِغَارَهُ وَأَفْسِدْ بَيْضَهُ وَاقْطَعْ دَابِرَهُ وَخُذْ بِأَفْوَاهِهَا عَنْ مَعَايِشِنَا وَأَرْزَاقِنَا إِنَّكَ سَمِيعُ الدُّعَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَدْعُو عَلَى جُنْدٍ مِنْ أَجْنَادِ اللَّهِ بِقَطْعِ دَابِرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْجَرَادَ نَثْرَةُ الْحُوتِ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَاشِمٌ قَالَ زِيَادٌ فَحَدَّثَنِي مَنْ رَأَى الْحُوتَ يَنْثُرُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3221
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3221
Musnad Ahmad 626
It was narrated from `Abeedah that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) mentioned the Khawarij and said:
Among them is a man with a defective arm, or an incomplete arm, or a small arm. If you could exercise restraint, I would have told you what Allah promised on the lips of Muhammad (ﷺ) to those who kill them. I said: Did you hear that from Muhammad (ﷺ)? He said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka`bah; yes, by the Lord of the Ka`bah; yes, by the Lord of the Ka`bah.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ الْخَوَارِجُ فَقَالَ فِيهِمْ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مُودَنُ الْيَدِ أَوْ مُثَدَّنُ الْيَدِ لَوْلَا أَنْ تَبْطَرُوا لَحَدَّثْتُكُمْ بِمَا وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ يَقْتُلُونَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 626
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 63
Sahih al-Bukhari 5686

Narrated Anas:

The climate of Medina did not suit some people, so the Prophet ordered them to follow his shepherd, i.e. his camels, and drink their milk and urine (as a medicine). So they followed the shepherd that is the camels and drank their milk and urine till their bodies became healthy. Then they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. When the news reached the Prophet he sent some people in their pursuit. When they were brought, he cut their hands and feet and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ نَاسًا، اجْتَوَوْا فِي الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَمَرَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَلْحَقُوا بِرَاعِيهِ ـ يَعْنِي الإِبِلَ ـ فَيَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا، فَلَحِقُوا بِرَاعِيهِ فَشَرِبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا، حَتَّى صَلَحَتْ أَبْدَانُهُمْ فَقَتَلُوا الرَّاعِيَ وَسَاقُوا الإِبِلَ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ فِي طَلَبِهِمْ، فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ فَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ، وَسَمَرَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ فَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْزِلَ الْحُدُودُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5686
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 590
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2643
It was narrated from Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas that:
he was riding behind the Messenger of Allah and a man came and said: "O Messenger of Allah! My mother is an old woman and she cannot sit firmly in the saddle. If I tie her I fear that I may kill her." The Messenger of Allah said: "Don't you think that if your mother owed a debt you would pay it off?" He said: "Yes." Her said: "Then perform Hajj on behalf of your mother."(Shih)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هَارُونَ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ رَدِيفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أُمِّي عَجُوزٌ كَبِيرَةٌ وَإِنْ حَمَلْتُهَا لَمْ تَسْتَمْسِكْ وَإِنْ رَبَطْتُهَا خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَى أُمِّكَ دَيْنٌ أَكُنْتَ قَاضِيَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَحُجَّ عَنْ أُمِّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2643
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2644
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4004
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that :
Some of the people of Shirk came to Muhammad [SAW] and said: "What you say and call people to is good, if only you could tell us that there is any expiation for what we have done." Then the Verses: "And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, or kill such a person as Allah has forbidden, except by right." And "Say: O 'Ibadi (My slaves) who have transgressed against themselves (by committing evil deeds and sins)" were revealed.
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ أَتَوْا مُحَمَّدًا فَقَالُوا إِنَّ الَّذِي تَقُولُ وَتَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ لَحَسَنٌ لَوْ تُخْبِرُنَا أَنَّ لِمَا عَمِلْنَا كَفَّارَةً ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ ‏}‏ وَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ قُلْ يَا عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4004
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4009
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4267
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I release my trained dogs and they catch (game) for me; can I eat It? He said: 'When you release your trained dogs and they catch (game) for you, then eat.' I said: 'Even if they kill it.' He said: 'So long as no other dogs have joined them." I said: 'I shoot with the Mirad. And they penetrate (the game).' He said 'If they penetrate it, then eat, but if the broad said strikes it, then do not eat.""
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زُنْبُورٍ أَبُو صَالِحٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُرْسِلُ كِلاَبِي الْمُعَلَّمَةَ فَيُمْسِكْنَ عَلَىَّ فَآكُلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كِلاَبَكَ الْمُعَلَّمَةَ فَأَمْسَكْنَ عَلَيْكَ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ قَتَلْنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ قَتَلْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَمْ يَشْرَكْهُنَّ كَلْبٌ مِنْ سِوَاهُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَرْمِي بِالْمِعْرَاضِ فَيَخْزِقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ خَزَقَ فَكُلْ وَإِنْ أَصَابَ بِعَرْضِهِ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4267
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4272
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4821
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah that:
a woman struck her co-wife with a tent pole and killed her, and she (the slain woman) was pregnant. She was brought to the Prophet, and the Messenger of Allah ruled that the 'Asabah of the killer should pay the Diyah , and a slavae (should be paid) for the fetus. Her 'Asabah said: "Should Diyah be paid for one who neither ate nor drank, or shouted or cried (at the moment of birth)? Such a one should be overlooked." The prophet said: "Rhyming verse like the verse of the Bedouins."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ تَمِيمٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ نُضَيْلَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، ضَرَبَتْ ضَرَّتَهَا بِعَمُودِ فُسْطَاطٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَهِيَ حُبْلَى فَأُتِيَ فِيهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَصَبَةِ الْقَاتِلَةِ بِالدِّيَةِ وَفِي الْجَنِينِ غُرَّةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَصَبَتُهَا أَدِي مَنْ لاَ طَعِمَ وَلاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ صَاحَ فَاسْتَهَلّ فَمِثْلُ هَذَا يُطَلّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَسَجْعٌ كَسَجْعِ الأَعْرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4821
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4825
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4827
It was narrated from al-a'mash from Ibrahim who said:
"I woman struck her co-wife, who was pregnant, with a rock and killed her Messenger of Allah ruled that a slave should be given (as Diyah) for the child in her woman, and that her Diyah should be paid by her 'Asabah. They said:' should we be penalized for one who neither after nor drank, or shouted or cried (at the moment of birth)? Such a one should be overlooked.' He said: 'Rhyming vase like the vase of the Bedouisn? It is what I say to (sahih)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ ضَرَبَتِ امْرَأَةٌ ضَرَّتَهَا بِحَجَرٍ وَهِيَ حُبْلَى فَقَتَلَتْهَا فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا غُرَّةً وَجَعَلَ عَقْلَهَا عَلَى عَصَبَتِهَا فَقَالُوا نُغَرَّمُ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلْ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلّ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَسَجْعٌ كَسَجْعِ الأَعْرَابِ هُوَ مَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4827
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4831
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3153
It was narrated from Ibn Abi 'Amirah that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"There is no Muslim soul among the people that is taken by its Lord and wishes it could come back to you, even if it had this world and everything in it, except the martyr." Ibn Abi 'Amirah said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'If I were to be killed in the cause of Allah, that would be dearer to me that if all the people of the deserts and the cities were to be mine.'"[1] [1] Meaning: If they were all my slaves and I set them free.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ بَحِيرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَمِيرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنَ النَّاسِ مِنْ نَفْسٍ مُسْلِمَةٍ يَقْبِضُهَا رَبُّهَا تُحِبُّ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَنَّ لَهَا الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا غَيْرُ الشَّهِيدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عَمِيرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلأَنْ أُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي أَهْلُ الْوَبَرِ وَالْمَدَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3153
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3155
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1090
Ar-Rubai bint Muawwidh said:
"The morning after the consummation of my marriage, the Prophet came and sat on my bed as far from me as you are sitting now, and our little girls started beating the Duff and reciting verses mourning my father who had been killed in the battle of Badr. One of them said: 'Among us is a Prophet who knows what will happen tomorrow.' On that the Prophet said: 'Stop saying this, and keep on saying what you were saying before.'"
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذٍ، قَالَتْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ غَدَاةَ بُنِيَ بِي فَجَلَسَ عَلَى فِرَاشِي كَمَجْلِسِكَ مِنِّي وَجُوَيْرِيَاتٌ لَنَا يَضْرِبْنَ بِدُفُوفِهِنَّ وَيَنْدُبْنَ مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنْ آبَائِي يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ وَفِينَا نَبِيٌّ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي غَدٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اسْكُتِي عَنْ هَذِهِ وَقُولِي الَّذِي كُنْتِ تَقُولِينَ قَبْلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1090
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1090
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2194
Busr bin Sa'eed said:
During the Fitnah(in the time) of 'Uthman bin 'Affan, Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas said: "I testify that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'There will be a Fitnah during which the sitting person is better than the standing(person) is better than the walking, and the walking(person) is better than the running."' He said: "What do you see(I should do) if he entered upon me in my homeand extended hos hand to kill me? He said: 'Be as Adam's son."'
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، قَالَ عِنْدَ فِتْنَةِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي وَالْمَاشِي خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ بَيْتِي وَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ إِلَىَّ لِيَقْتُلَنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُنْ كَابْنِ آدَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَخَبَّابِ بْنِ الأَرَتِّ وَأَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي وَاقِدٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَخَرَشَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَزَادَ فِي الإِسْنَادِ رَجُلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2194
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2194
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1604
Narrated Qais bin Abu Hazim:

From Jarir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (saws) sent a military expedition to Khath'am. So some people (living there) sought safety by prostrating, but they were met quickly and killed. News of this reached the Prophet (saws) upon which he commanded that they be given half of the 'Aql (blood money). And he said: "I am free from every Muslim that lives among the idolaters." They said:"O Messenger of Allah: How is that ?" He said: "They should not see each other's campfires."

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ سَرِيَّةً إِلَى خَثْعَمٍ فَاعْتَصَمَ نَاسٌ بِالسُّجُودِ فَأَسْرَعَ فِيهِمُ الْقَتْلُ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ لَهُمْ بِنِصْفِ الْعَقْلِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا بَرِيءٌ مِنْ كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ يُقِيمُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلِمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَرَايَا نَارَاهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1604
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1604
Sahih al-Bukhari 4001

Narrated Ar-Rubai bint Muauwidh:

The Prophet came to me the night my marriage was consummated and sat down on my bed as you (the sub-narrator) are sitting now, and small girls were beating the tambourine and singing in lamentation of my father who had been killed on the day of the battle of Badr. Then one of the girls said, "There is a Prophet amongst us who knows what will happen tomorrow." The Prophet said (to her)," Do not say this, but go on saying what you have spoken before."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذٍ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ بُنِيَ عَلَىَّ، فَجَلَسَ عَلَى فِرَاشِي كَمَجْلِسِكَ مِنِّي، وَجُوَيْرِيَاتٌ يَضْرِبْنَ بِالدُّفِّ، يَنْدُبْنَ مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنْ آبَائِهِنَّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ حَتَّى قَالَتْ جَارِيَةٌ وَفِينَا نَبِيٌّ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي غَدٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُولِي هَكَذَا، وَقُولِي مَا كُنْتِ تَقُولِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4001
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 336
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4200

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet offered the Fajr Prayer near Khaibar when it was still dark and then said, "Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned." Then the inhabitants of Khaibar came out running on the roads. The Prophet had their warriors killed, their offspring and woman taken as captives. Safiya was amongst the captives, She first came in the share of Dahya Alkali but later on she belonged to the Prophet . The Prophet made her manumission as her 'Mahr'.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصُّبْحَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ خَيْبَرَ بِغَلَسٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ، إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ، فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجُوا يَسْعَوْنَ فِي السِّكَكِ، فَقَتَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُقَاتِلَةَ، وَسَبَى الذُّرِّيَّةَ، وَكَانَ فِي السَّبْىِ صَفِيَّةُ، فَصَارَتْ إِلَى دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيِّ، ثُمَّ صَارَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَجَعَلَ عِتْقَهَا صَدَاقَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ لِثَابِتٍ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ آنْتَ قُلْتَ لأَنَسٍ مَا أَصْدَقَهَا فَحَرَّكَ ثَابِتٌ رَأْسَهُ تَصْدِيقًا لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4200
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 240
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 512
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1619
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"When the Prophet (SAW) got up at night to pray Tahajjud, he said: Allahumma, lakal-hamdu anta nurus-samawati wal-ardi wa man fihinna wa lakal-hamdu anta qayyamus-samawati wal ardi wa man fihinna wa lakal-hamdu, anta haqqun wa wa'duka haqqun wal jannatu haqqun wan-nuru haqqun wan-nabiyyuna haqqun wa Muhammadan haqqun, laka aslant wa 'alaika tawakkaltu wa bika amant. ( O Allah, to You be praise, You are the Light of the heavens and earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise, You are the Sustainer of the Heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise, You are the Sovereign of the heavens and earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise; You are True, Your promise is true, Paradise is true, Hell is true, the Hour is true, the Prophets are true and Muhammad is true. To You have I submitted, in You I put my trust and in You I have believed.'" Then (one of the narrators) Qutaibah mentioned some words the meaning of which was: "Wa bika khasamtu wa ilaika hakamtu, ighfirli ma quadrate wa ma akhkhartu wa ma a'lantu antal-muqaddimu wa antal-mu'khkhir, la ilaha illa anta wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (And with Your help I argue [with my opponents, the non-believers], and I take You as a judge [to judge between us]. Forgive me my past and future sins and those that I commit openly. You are the One who puts [some people] back and bring [others] forward. There is no God but You and there is no power and no strength except with Allah).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَحْوَلِ، - يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ - عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتَهَجَّدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ مَلِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ حَقٌّ وَوَعْدُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ وَمُحَمَّدٌ حَقٌّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ قُتَيْبَةُ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا ‏"‏ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1619
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1620
Musnad Ahmad 478
It was narrated that Humran said:
Uthman was sitting in alMaqa`id. He called for water and did wudoo’, then he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing wudoo` in this place where I am sitting then he said: “whoever does wudoo’ as I have done, then gets up and prays two rak`ahs, his previous sins will be forgiven.” And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Do not become complacent.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، قَالَ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَاعِدًا فِي الْمَقَاعِدِ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ فِي مَقْعَدِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا تَغْتَرُّوا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al bukhari (160) and Muslim (227)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 478
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 72
Sahih al-Bukhari 5569

Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqua':

The Prophet said, "Whoever has slaughtered a sacrifice should not keep anything of Its meat after three days." When it was the next year the people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we do as we did last year?" He said, ' Eat of it and feed of it to others and store of it for in that year the people were having a hard time and I wanted you to help (the needy).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ ضَحَّى مِنْكُمْ فَلاَ يُصْبِحَنَّ بَعْدَ ثَالِثَةٍ وَفِي بَيْتِهِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْعَامُ الْمُقْبِلُ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَفْعَلُ كَمَا فَعَلْنَا عَامَ الْمَاضِي قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا وَأَطْعِمُوا وَادَّخِرُوا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ الْعَامَ كَانَ بِالنَّاسِ جَهْدٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ تُعِينُوا فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5569
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 476
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2009

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever prayed at night the whole month of Ramadan out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven." Ibn Shihab (a sub-narrator) said, "Allah's Apostle died and the people continued observing that (i.e. Nawafil offered individually, not in congregation), and it remained as it was during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr and in the early days of 'Umar's Caliphate."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ كَانَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَدْرًا مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2009
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 227
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1562

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out with Allah's Apostles (to Mecca) in the year of the Prophet's Last Hajj. Some of us had assumed Ihram for `Umra only, some for both Hajj and `Umra, and others for Hajj only. Allah's Apostle assumed Ihram for Hajj. So whoever had assumed Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and `Umra did not finish the Ihram till the day of sacrifice. (See Hadith No. 631, 636, and 639).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وَأَهَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ، فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لَمْ يَحِلُّوا حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1562
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 633
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3041
It was narrated that Urwah bin Mudarris said:
"I came to the Prohet in Jam (Al-Muzdalifah) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have come from the two mountains of Tai and I did not leave any mountain but I stood on it; is there Hajj for me?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever offers this prayer with us, and stood before that in Arafatat by night or by day, his Hajj is complete, and he has completed the prescribed duties.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّسٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِجَمْعٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ جَبَلَىْ طَيِّئٍ لَمْ أَدَعْ حَبْلاً إِلاَّ وَقَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَهَلْ لِي مِنْ حَجٍّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ صَلَّى هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ مَعَنَا وَقَدْ وَقَفَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ بِعَرَفَةَ لَيْلاً أَوْ نَهَارًا فَقَدْ تَمَّ حَجُّهُ وَقَضَى تَفَثَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3041
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 424
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3044
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3968
Maimun bin Siyah asked Anas bin Malik:
"O Abu Hamzah, what makes the blood and wealth of a Muslim forbidden?" He said: "Whoever bears witness to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah [SAW], faces our Qiblah, prays as we pray, and eats our slaughtered animals, he is a Muslim, and has the same rights and obligations as the Muslims."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ سَأَلَ مَيْمُونُ بْنُ سِيَاهٍ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ مَا يُحَرِّمُ دَمَ الْمُسْلِمِ وَمَالَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ قِبْلَتَنَا وَصَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَأَكَلَ ذَبِيحَتَنَا فَهُوَ مُسْلِمٌ لَهُ مَا لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَلَيْهِ مَا عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3968
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3973
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 385
Al-Fadl bin Al-`Abbas narrated that:
Allah's Messenger (S) said: "As-Salat is two and two, with a Tashahhud for every two Rak`ah, with humility, imploring, having a sense of tranquility, pleading and showing helplessness and stretching out your hand" - he said: raising them - "to your Lord, with the insides of them facing your face, saying: 'O Lord! O Lord! And whoever does not do this, then it is like this or that."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نَافِعِ ابْنِ الْعَمْيَاءِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الصَّلاَةُ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى تَشَهَّدُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَتَخَشَّعُ وَتَضَرَّعُ وَتَمَسْكَنُ وَتَذَرَّعُ وَتُقْنِعُ يَدَيْكَ يَقُولُ تَرْفَعُهُمَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ مُسْتَقْبِلاً بِبُطُونِهِمَا وَجْهَكَ وَتَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ يَا رَبِّ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَالَ غَيْرُ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ فَأَخْطَأَ فِي مَوَاضِعَ فَقَالَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ أَبِي أَنَسٍ وَهُوَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ أَبِي أَنَسٍ وَقَالَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعِ ابْنِ الْعَمْيَاءِ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 385
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 237
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 385
Sahih Muslim 3029 a

Jabir reported that 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul used to say to his slave-girl:

Go and fetch something for us by committing prostitution. It was in this connection that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" And compel not your slave-girls to prostitution when they desire to keep chaste in order to seek the frail goods of this world's life, and whoever compels them, then surely after their compulsion Allah is Forgiving, Merciful" (xxiv. 33).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ يَقُولُ لِجَارِيَةٍ لَهُ اذْهَبِي فَابْغِينَا شَيْئًا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تُكْرِهُوا فَتَيَاتِكُمْ عَلَى الْبِغَاءِ إِنْ أَرَدْنَ تَحَصُّنًا لِتَبْتَغُوا عَرَضَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَمَنْ يُكْرِهْهُنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَعْدِ إِكْرَاهِهِنَّ‏}‏ لَهُنَّ ‏{‏ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3029a
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7180
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd al-Malik ibn Qurayr from Muhammad ibn Sirin that a man came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said, "I was racing a friend on horseback towards a narrow mountain trail and we killed a gazelle accidently and we were in ihram. What is your opinion?" Umar said to a man by his side, "Come, so that you and I may make an assessment." They decided on a female goat for him, and the man turned away saying, "This amir al-muminin cannot even make an assessment in the case of a gazelle until he calls a man to decide with him." Umar overheard the man's words and called him and asked him, "Do you recite surat al-Ma'ida?" and he said, "No." He said, "Then do you recognize this man who has taken the decision with me?" and he said, "No." He said, "If you had told me that you did recite surat al-Ma'ida, I would have dealt you a blow." Then he said, "Allah the Blessed, the Exalted says in His Book, 'as shall be judged by two men of justice among you, a sacrificial animal to reach the Kaba' (Sura 5 ayat 95), and this is Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ قُرَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْرَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي فَرَسَيْنِ نَسْتَبِقُ إِلَى ثُغْرَةِ ثَنِيَّةٍ فَأَصَبْنَا ظَبْيًا وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمَانِ فَمَاذَا تَرَى فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِرَجُلٍ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ تَعَالَ حَتَّى أَحْكُمَ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَكَمَا عَلَيْهِ بِعَنْزٍ فَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ هَذَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَحْكُمَ فِي ظَبْىٍ حَتَّى دَعَا رَجُلاً يَحْكُمُ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ عُمَرُ قَوْلَ الرَّجُلِ فَدَعَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ هَلْ تَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْمَائِدَةِ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ تَعْرِفُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي حَكَمَ مَعِي فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتَنِي أَنَّكَ تَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْمَائِدَةِ لأَوْجَعْتُكَ ضَرْبًا ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏يَحْكُمُ بِهِ ذَوَا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ هَدْيًا بَالِغَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏}‏ وَهَذَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 240
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 938

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that a man of the Banu Asad said, "My family and I dismounted to rest at Baqi. My family said to me, 'Go to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and ask him for something that we can eat,' and they began to mention their need. I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and found that a man was asking for something, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was saying, 'I do not have anything to give you.' The man turned away from him in anger, saying, 'By my life! You give to whomever you wish.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'He is angry with me because I do not have anything to give him. Whoever asks of you while he has an uqiya or its like, has asked with importunity.' "

The man continued, "I said to myself about a camel that we had, 'It is better than an uqiya.' (Malik explained that an uqiya was forty dirhams.) So I returned and did not ask him for anything, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent me barley and raisins after that. He gave us from his share until Allah, the Mighty, the Majestic gave us relief."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَزَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَهْلِي، بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَقَالَ لِي أَهْلِي اذْهَبْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْأَلْهُ لَنَا شَيْئًا نَأْكُلُهُ ‏.‏ وَجَعَلُوا يَذْكُرُونَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلاً يَسْأَلُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أُعْطِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَعَمْرِي إِنَّكَ لَتُعْطِي مَنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيَغْضَبُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ أَجِدَ مَا أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ سَأَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ أُوقِيَّةٌ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِلْحَافًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَلَقْحَةٌ لَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أُوقِيَّةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأُوقِيَّةُ أَرْبَعُونَ دِرْهَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ فَقُدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِشَعِيرٍ وَزَبِيبٍ فَقَسَمَ لَنَا مِنْهُ حَتَّى أَغْنَانَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 58, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 58, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 58, Hadith 1854
Sahih Muslim 1669 e

Bushair b. Yasar reported that 'Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid and Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud b. Zaid, both of them were Ansar belonging to the tribe of Banu Haritha, set out to Khaibar during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). There was peace during those days and (this place) was inhabited by the Jews. They parted company for their (respective) needs. 'Abdullab b. Sahl was killed, and his dead body was found in a tank. His companion (Muhayyisa) buried him and came to Medina, and the brothers of the slain 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl. and Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa told Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the case of 'Abdullah and the place where he had been murdered. Bushair reported on the authority of one who had seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he had said to them:

You take fifty oaths and you are entitled to blood-wit of (one) slain among you (or your companion). They said: Messenger of Allah, we neither saw (with our own eyes this murder) nor were we present there. Thereupon (Allah's Messenger is reported to have said): Then the Jews will exonerate themselves by taking fifty oaths. They said: Allah's Messenger, how can we accept the oath of unbelieving people? Bushair said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) paid the blood-wit himself.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَمُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّيْنِ، ثُمَّ مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ يَوْمَئِذٍ صُلْحٌ وَأَهْلُهَا يَهُودُ فَتَفَرَّقَا لِحَاجَتِهِمَا فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَوُجِدَ فِي شَرَبَةٍ مَقْتُولاً فَدَفَنَهُ صَاحِبُهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَمَشَى أَخُو الْمَقْتُولِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ فَذَكَرُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَأْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَحَيْثُ قُتِلَ فَزَعَمَ بُشَيْرٌ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَمَّنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ تَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ صَاحِبَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا شَهِدْنَا وَلاَ حَضَرْنَا ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبْرِئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَقْبَلُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَزَعَمَ بُشَيْرٌ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَقَلَهُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1669e
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4123
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
Zainab bint Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated that :
Al-Furay'ah bint Malik bin Sinan - the sister of the Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri - informed her that she went to the Messenger of Allah to ask him if she could return to her family in Banu Khudrah. Her husband had gone out searching for his runaway slaves, and when he was in Turaf Al-Qadum he caught up with them and they killed him. She said: "So I asked the Messenger of Allah if I could return to my family since my husband had not left me a home that he owned nor any maintenance." She said: "So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Yes.' Then I left. When I was in the courtyard," or, "in the Masjid, the Messenger of Allah called me" or, "summoned for me to come back t him and he said: 'What did you say?'" She said: "So I repeated the store that I had mentioned to him about the case of my husband. He said: 'Stay in your house until what is written reaches its term.'" She said: "So I observed my Iddah there for four months and ten (days)." She said: "During the time of Uthman, he sent a message to me asking me about that, so I informed him. He followed it and judged accordingly."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْنٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ وَأَنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ لَحِقَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْ لِي مَسْكَنًا يَمْلِكُهُ وَلاَ نَفَقَةً ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ أَوْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ نَادَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِي فَنُودِيتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ مِنْ شَأْنِ زَوْجِي قَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ وَقَضَى بِهِ ‏.‏

أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ ...

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1204
Sahih Muslim 450 a

Dawud reported from 'Amir who said:

I asked 'Alqama if Ibn Mas'ud was present with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the night of the Jinn (the night when the Holy Prophet met them). He (Ibn Mas'uad) said: No, but we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) one night and we missed him. We searched for him in the valleys and the hills and said. He has either been taken away (by jinn) or has been secretly killed. He (the narrator) said. We spent the worst night which people could ever spend. When it was dawn we saw him coming from the side of Hiri'. He (the narrator) reported. We said: Messenger of Allah, we missed you and searched for you, but we could not find you and we spent the worst night which people could ever spend. He (the Holy Prophet) said: There came to me an inviter on behalf of the Jinn and I went along with him and recited to them the Qur'an. He (the narrator) said: He then went along with us and showed us their traces and traces of their embers. They (the Jinn) asked him (the Holy Prophet) about their provision and he said: Every bone on which the name of Allah is recited is your provision. The time it will fall in your hand it would be covered with flesh, and the dung of (the camels) is fodder for your animals. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Don't perform istinja with these (things) for these are the food of your brothers (Jinn).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَلْقَمَةَ هَلْ كَانَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ شَهِدَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ أَنَا سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ شَهِدَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنَّا كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَفَقَدْنَاهُ فَالْتَمَسْنَاهُ فِي الأَوْدِيَةِ وَالشِّعَابِ فَقُلْنَا اسْتُطِيرَ أَوِ اغْتِيلَ - قَالَ - فَبِتْنَا بِشَرِّ لَيْلَةٍ بَاتَ بِهَا قَوْمٌ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا إِذَا هُوَ جَاءٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِرَاءٍ - قَالَ - فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَدْنَاكَ فَطَلَبْنَاكَ فَلَمْ نَجِدْكَ فَبِتْنَا بِشَرِّ لَيْلَةٍ بَاتَ بِهَا قَوْمٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَانِي دَاعِي الْجِنِّ فَذَهَبْتُ مَعَهُ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ بِنَا فَأَرَانَا آثَارَهُمْ وَآثَارَ نِيرَانِهِمْ وَسَأَلُوهُ الزَّادَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ يَقَعُ فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ أَوْفَرَ مَا يَكُونُ لَحْمًا وَكُلُّ بَعَرَةٍ عَلَفٌ لِدَوَابِّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَسْتَنْجُوا بِهِمَا فَإِنَّهُمَا طَعَامُ إِخْوَانِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 450a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 169
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 903
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 760
‘Ali b. Ali Talib said:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up for prayer, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), then said: I have turned my face, breaking with all others, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not a polytheist. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am first of Muslims (those who surrender themselves). O Allah, Thou art the King. There is no God but Thee. Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins; Thou Who alone canst forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities. Thou Who alone canst guide to the best of them; and turn me from evil ones. Thou who alone canst turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please Thee. All good is in Thy Hands, and evil does not pertain to Thee. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee, Who art blessed and exalted. I ask Thy forgiveness and turn to thee in repentance. When he bowed, he said: O Allah, to Thee I bow, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bone and my sinews humble themselves before Thee. When he raised his head, he said: Allah listens to him who praises Him. O our lord, and all praises be to Thee in the whole of the heavens and the earth, and what is between them, and in whatever Thou creates afterwards. When he prostrated himself, he said: O Allah, to Thee I prostrate myself, to Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My face prostrated itself before Him Who created it, fashioned it, and fashioned it in the best shape, and brought forth its hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of creators. When he saluted at the end of the prayer, he said: O Allah, forgive me my former and my latter sins, my open and secret sins, my sins in exceeding the limits, and what Thou knowest better than I. Thou art He Who puts forward and puts back. There is deity but Thee.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْمَاجِشُونِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ لِي إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 760
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 370
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 759

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'z-Zinad informed him that a governor of Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz took some people in battle and had not killed any of them. He wanted to cut off their hands or kill them, so he wrote to Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz about that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz wrote to him, "Better to take less than that."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done among us about a person who steals the goods of people which are placed under guard in the markets, and their owners put them in their containers and store them together is that if anyone steals any of that from where it is kept, and its value reaches that for which cutting off the hand is obliged, his hand must be cut off, whether or not the owner of the goods is with his goods and whether it is night or day."

Malik said about some one who stole something for which cutting off the hand was obliged and then what he stole was found with him and he returned it to its owner, "His hand is cut off."

Malik said, "If someon says, 'How can his hand be cut off when the goods have been taken from him and returned to their owner?', it is because he is in the same position as the wine drinker when the smell of the wine is found on his breath and he is not drunk. He is flogged with the hadd.

"The hadd is imposed for drinking wine even if it does not make the man intoxicated. That is because he drank it to become intoxicated. It is the same as that with cutting off the hand of the thief for theft when it is taken from him, even if he has not profited from it and it was returned to its owner. When he stole it, he stole it to take it away."

Malik said that if some people came to a house and robbed it together, and then they left with a sack or box or a board or basket or the like of that which they carried together, and when they took it out of its guarded place, they carried it together, and the price of what they took reached that for which cutting off the hand was obliged, and that was three dirhams and upwards, each of them had his hand cut off.

"If each of them takes out something by himself, whoever of them takes out something whose value reaches three dirhams and upwards must have his hand cut off. If any of them takes out something whose value does not reach three dirhams, he does not have his hand cut off."

Yahya said that Malik said, "What is done among us is that when a man's house is locked and he is the only one living in it, cutting off the hand is not obliged against the one who steals something from it until he takes it out of the house completely. That is because all of the house is a place of custody. If someone other than him lives in the house and each of them locks his door, and it is a place of custody for each of them, whoever steals anything from the apartments of that house must have his hand cut off when he leaves the apartment and goes into the main house. He has removed it from its place of custody to another place and he must have his hand cut off."

Malik said, "What is done in our community about a slave who steals from the property of his master is that if he is not in service and among those trusted in the house and he enters secretly and steals from his master something that for which cutting off the hand is obliged, his hand is not cut off. It is like that with a slave-girl when she steals from her master's property. Her hand is not cut off."

Malik then spoke about a slave who was not in service and not one of those trusted in the house, and he entered secretly and stole from the property of his master's wife that for which cutting off the hand was obliged. He said, "His hand is cut off."

"It is like that with the wife's slave-girl when she does not serve her or her husband nor is she trusted in the house and she enters secretly and steals from her mistress's property that for which cutting off the hand is obliged. Her hand is not cut off."

"It is like that with the wife's slave-girl who is not in her service and is not trusted in the house and she enters secretly and steals from the property of her mistress's husband something for which cutting off the hand is obliged. Her hand is cut off."

It is like that with the man who steals from his wife's goods or the wife who steals from her husband's goods something for which cutting off the hand is obliged. If the thing which one of them steals from his spouse's property is in a room other than the room which they both lock for themselves, or it is in a place of custody in a room other than the room which they are in, whichever of them steals something for which cutting off the hand is obliged, their hand should be cut off."

Malik spoke about a small child and a foreigner who does not speak clearly. He said, "If they are robbed of something from its place of custody or from under a lock, the one who stole it has his hand cut off. If the property is outside of its place of custody or locked room(when it is stolen), the one who robbed them does not have his hand cut off. It is then in the position of sheep stolen from the mountain and uncut fruit hanging on the trees "

Malik said, "What is done among us about a person who robs graves is that if what he takes from the grave reaches what cutting off the hand is obliged for, his hand is cut off . That is because the grave is a place of custody for what is in it just as houses are a place of custody for what is in them. "

Malik added, "Cutting off the hand is not obliged for him until he takes it out of the grave."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الزِّنَادِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَامِلاً لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَذَ نَاسًا فِي حِرَابَةٍ وَلَمْ يَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ أَوْ يَقْتُلَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ بِأَيْسَرِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ أَمْتِعَةَ النَّاسِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ مَوْضُوعَةً بِالأَسْوَاقِ مُحْرَزَةً قَدْ أَحْرَزَهَا أَهْلُهَا فِي أَوْعِيَتِهِمْ وَضَمُّوا بَعْضَهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ إِنَّهُ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا مِنْ حِرْزِهِ فَبَلَغَ قِيمَتُهُ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَطْعَ كَانَ صَاحِبُ الْمَتَاعِ عِنْدَ مَتَاعِهِ أَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَيْلاً ذَلِكَ أَوْ نَهَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ مَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ثُمَّ يُوجَدُ مَعَهُ مَا سَرَقَ فَيُرَدُّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ إِنَّهُ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ كَيْفَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ وَقَدْ أُخِذَ الْمَتَاعُ مِنْهُ وَدُفِعَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الشَّارِبِ يُوجَدُ مِنْهُ رِيحُ الشَّرَابِ الْمُسْكِرِ وَلَيْسَ بِهِ سُكْرٌ فَيُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا يُجْلَدُ الْحَدَّ فِي الْمُسْكِرِ إِذَا شَرِبَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُسْكِرْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا شَرِبَهُ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1535
Sahih Muslim 1610 c

Hisham b. Urwa reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Arwa bint Uwais disputed with Sa'id b. Zaid that he had seized some of the land belonging to her. She brought this dispute before Marwan b. al-Hakam. Sa'id said:

How could I take a part of her land, after what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon'him)? He (Marwan) said: What did you hear from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who wrongly took a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths. Marwan said: I do not ask any evidence from you after this. He (Sa'id) said: O Allah, make her blind if she has told a lie and kill her in her own land. He (the narrator) said: She did not die until she had lost her eyesight, and (one day) as she was walking in her land, she fell down into a pit and died.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَرْوَى بِنْتَ أُوَيْسٍ، ادَّعَتْ عَلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَرْضِهَا فَخَاصَمَتْهُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا كُنْتُ آخُذُ مِنْ أَرْضِهَا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا طُوِّقَهُ إِلَى سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ بَيِّنَةً بَعْدَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَتْ كَاذِبَةً فَعَمِّ بَصَرَهَا وَاقْتُلْهَا فِي أَرْضِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا مَاتَتْ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهَا ثُمَّ بَيْنَا هِيَ تَمْشِي فِي أَرْضِهَا إِذْ وَقَعَتْ فِي حُفْرَةٍ فَمَاتَتْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1610c
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 173
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3922
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4601
Ibn 'Abbas said:
A man of the Ansar who was a companion of the Prophet told me that while they were sitting one night along with God’s messenger, a star was thrown and shone brightly. He asked them what they used to say in the pre-Islamic period when something of that nature was thrown, and they replied, “God and His messenger know best. We used to say that a great man had been born that night, or that a great man had died." Then God’s messenger said, “It is not thrown because of anyone’s death or life; but when our Lord whose name is blessed decrees a matter the bearers of the Throne extol Him, then the inhabitants of heaven who are next to them extol Him till the extolling reaches the inhabitants of this lowest heaven. Then those who are near the bearers of the Throne ask them what their Lord has said and they tell them what He said. Then the inhabitants of the heavens ask one another till it reaches this lowest heaven. The jinn then snatch a hearing and pass it on to their friends and have [flames] thrown at them. Now what they bring as it came is true, but they mix things with it and make additions." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن ابنِ عبَّاسٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ: أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَا جُلُوسٌ لَيْلَةً مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ وَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رُمِيَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ كُنَّا نَقُولُ: وُلِدَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ وَمَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَإِنَّهَا لَا يُرْمَى بِهَا لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلَا لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ رَبَّنَا تَبَارَكَ اسْمُهُ إِذَا قَضَى أَمر سَبَّحَ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَهْلَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاء الدُّنْيَا ثمَّ قَالَ الَّذِي يَلُونَ حَمَلَةَ الْعَرْشِ لِحَمَلَةِ الْعَرْشِ: مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ مَا قَالَ: فَيَسْتَخْبِرُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ السَّمَاوَاتِ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَيَخْطَفُ الْجِنُّ السَّمْعَ فَيَقْذِفُونَ إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ وَيُرْمَوْنَ فَمَا جاؤوا بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَقْرِفُونَ فِيهِ وَيزِيدُونَ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4601
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 85
Hisn al-Muslim 79
Allāhumma anta Rabbī lā ilāha illā ant, khalaqtanī wa anā `abduk, wa anā `alā `ahdika wa wa`dika mastaṭa`t, a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā ṣana`t, abū'u laka bi ni`matika `alay, wa abū'u bidhanbī faghfir lī fa'innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant. O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship but You. You created me and I am your slave. I keep Your covenant, and my pledge to You so far as I am able. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I admit to Your blessings upon me, and I admit to my misdeeds. Forgive me, for there is none who may forgive sins but You. Reference: Whoever recites this with conviction in the evening and dies during that night shall enter Paradise, and whoever recites it with conviction in the morning and dies during that day shall enter Paradise, Al-Bukhari 7/150. Other reports are in An-Nasa'i and At-Tirmidhi.
اللّهـمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّـي لا إلهَ إلاّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنـي وَأَنا عَبْـدُك وَأَنا عَلـى عَهْـدِكَ وَوَعْـدِكَ ما اسْتَـطَعْـت أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَـرِّ ما صَنَـعْت أَبـوءُ لَـكَ بِنِعْـمَتِـكَ عَلَـيَّ وَأَبـوءُ بِذَنْـبي فَاغْفـِرْ لي فَإِنَّـهُ لا يَغْـفِرُ الذُّنـوبَ إِلاّ أَنْتَ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 79
Sahih al-Bukhari 955

Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:

The Prophet delivered the Khutba after offering the prayer on the Day of Nahr and said, "Whoever offers the prayer like us and slaughters like us then his Nusuk (sacrifice) will be accepted by Allah. And whoever slaughters his sacrifice before the `Id prayer then he has not done the sacrifice." Abi Burda bin Niyar, the uncle of Al-Bara' said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have slaughtered my sheep before the `Id prayer and I thought today as a day of eating and drinking (not alcoholic drinks), and I liked that my sheep should be the first to be slaughtered in my house. So slaughtered my sheep and took my food before coming for the prayer." The Prophet said, "The sheep which you have slaughtered is just mutton (not a Nusuk)." He (Abu Burda) said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have a young she-goat which is dearer to me than two sheep. Will that be sufficient as a Nusuk on my behalf? "The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Yes, it will be sufficient for you but it will not be sufficient (as a Nusuk) for anyone else after you."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الأَضْحَى بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فَقَدْ أَصَابَ النُّسُكَ، وَمَنْ نَسَكَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّهُ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ، وَلاَ نُسُكَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ خَالُ الْبَرَاءِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَإِنِّي نَسَكْتُ شَاتِي قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ، وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّ الْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ، وَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تَكُونَ شَاتِي أَوَّلَ مَا يُذْبَحُ فِي بَيْتِي، فَذَبَحْتُ شَاتِي وَتَغَدَّيْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ آتِيَ الصَّلاَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَاتُكَ شَاةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّ عِنْدَنَا عَنَاقًا لَنَا جَذَعَةً هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ شَاتَيْنِ، أَفَتَجْزِي عَنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، وَلَنْ تَجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 955
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 75
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2460
It was narrated from Usaid bin Zuhair, the paternal nephew of Rafi' bin Khdij, that Rafi' bin Khadij said:
“If one of us did not need his land, he would give it (to someone else to cultivate) in return for one third, or one half of the yield , and he would stipulate (that the should receive) the produce grows on the banks of three streams, and the grains that remain in the ear after threshing, and the produce irrigated by a stream. Life at that time was hard, and he would work (the land) with iron and whatever Allah (SWT) willed, and he would benefit from it. Then Rafi bin Khadij came to us and said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (SAW) forbade you to do something that may seem beneficial to you, but obedience to Allah and obedience to His Messenger are more beneficial for you. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) forbade Haq for you, and he said: “Whoever has no need of his land, let him give it to his brother (to cultivate) or let him leave it (uncultivated).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ ظُهَيْرٍ ابْنِ أَخِي، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَحَدُنَا إِذَا اسْتَغْنَى عَنْ أَرْضِهِ، أَعْطَاهَا بِالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ وَالنِّصْفِ وَاشْتَرَطَ ثَلاَثَةَ جَدَاوِلَ وَالْقُصَارَةَ وَمَا سَقَى الرَّبِيعُ وَكَانَ الْعَيْشُ إِذْ ذَاكَ شَدِيدًا وَكَانَ يَعْمَلُ فِيهَا بِالْحَدِيدِ وَبِمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَيُصِيبُ مِنْهَا مَنْفَعَةً فَأَتَانَا رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَمْرٍ كَانَ لَكُمْ نَافِعًا وَطَاعَةُ اللَّهِ وَطَاعَةُ رَسُولِهِ أَنْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الْحَقْلِ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اسْتَغْنَى عَنْ أَرْضِهِ فَلْيَمْنَحْهَا أَخَاهُ أَوْ لِيَدَعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2460
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2460
Musnad Ahmad 86
Shu'bah said:
I heard 'Asim bin 'Amr al-Bajali narrate from one of those who asked ‘Umar bin al-Khattab. We have come to you to ask you about three things: A man's nafl prayer in his house, Ghusl in the case of janabah, and what it is appropriate for a man to do with his wife when she is menstruating. He said: Are you magicians? You have asked me about something that no one has asked me about since I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it, and he said: `A man's nafl prayer in his house is light, so whoever wishes, let him illuminate his house.` And he said with regard to ghusl in the case of janabah: `Let him wash his private parts, then do wudoo', then pour water over his head three times.` And he said concerning the menstruating woman: `The [Husband may enjoy] whatever is above the izar (waist wrapper).`
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الْبَجَلِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ سَأَلُوا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنَّمَا أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ ثَلَاثٍ، عَنْ صَلَاةِ الرَّجُلِ، فِي بَيْتِهِ تَطَوُّعًا وَعَنْ الْغُسْلِ، مِنْ الْجَنَابَةِ وَعَنْ الرَّجُلِ، مَا يَصْلُحُ لَهُ مِنْ امْرَأَتِهِ إِذَا كَانَتْ حَائِضًا فَقَالَ أَسُحَّارٌ أَنْتُمْ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتُمُونِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ مُنْذُ سَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي بَيْتِهِ تَطَوُّعًا نُورٌ فَمَنْ شَاءَ نَوَّرَ بَيْتَهُ وَقَالَ فِي الْغُسْلِ مِنْ الْجَنَابَةِ يَغْسِلُ فَرْجَهُ ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يُفِيضُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلَاثًا وَقَالَ فِي الْحَائِضِ لَهُ مَا فَوْقَ الْإِزَارِ‏.‏
Grade: Dai'f (Darussalam) [ because the man from whom ‘Asim bin ‘Amr narrated it is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 86
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 5
Musnad Ahmad 1178
`Abd Khair said:
I saw `Ali (رضي الله عنه) when a chair was brought to him and he sat on it, then an earthenware jug - Hajjaj said: A stone vessel-of water was brought to him. He washed his hands three times; rinsed his mouth three times and his nose with one scoop of water, he washed his face three times and washed his forearms three times-Hajjaj said: three times each - and he placed his hands in the vessel, then he wiped his head Hajjaj said: he gestured with his hands from the front of his head to the back. He said: I do not know whether he brought them back to the front of his head or not. And he washed his feet three times-Hajjaj said: three times each - then he said: Whoever would like to see the wudoo` of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , this is the wudoo’ of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ عُرْفُطَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أُتِيَ بِكُرْسِيٍّ فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِكُوزٍ قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ قَالَ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا وَمَضْمَضَ ثَلَاثًا مَعَ الِاسْتِنْشَاقِ بِمَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا بِيَدٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ فِي التَّوْرِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدَيْهِ مِنْ مُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ إِلَى مُؤَخَّرِ رَأْسِهِ قَالَ وَلَا أَدْرِي أَرَدَّهَا إِلَى مُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ أَمْ لَا وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا قَالَ حَجَّاجٌ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى طُهُورِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَهَذَا طُهُورُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1178
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 588
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 491
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger said: The best day that the sun has risen upon is Friday. On it Adam was created, on it he entered Paradise, and on it, he was sent down from it. And in it there is an hour in which the Muslim worshipper would not stand in Salat, asking Allah for anything except that He would give it to him.'" Abu Hurairah said: "I met Abdullah bin Salam, and I mentioned this Hadith to him. He said: 'I am more knowledgeable about that hour.' So I said: 'Inform me about it, and do not keep any of it from me.' He said: 'It is after al-Asr until the sun has set.' I said: 'How can it be after Al-Asr when Allah's Messenger said: ' the Muslim worshipper would not stand in Salat.' And that is a time that prayer is not performed in?" So Abdullah bin Salam said: 'Didn't Allah's Messenger say: "Whoever sat in a gathering awaiting the Salat then he is in Salat"? I said: 'Of course.' He said: 'Then that is it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ مِنْهَا وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ يُصَلِّي فَيَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَلَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِتِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي بِهَا وَلاَ تَضْنَنْ بِهَا عَلَىَّ قَالَ هِيَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَكُونُ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مَسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتِلْكَ السَّاعَةُ لاَ يُصَلَّى فِيهَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ فَهُوَ فِي صَلاَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُوَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ أَخْبِرْنِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 491
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 491
Mishkat al-Masabih 3962
He said:
We went on an expedition with God’s Messenger against Hawazin, and while we were having a meal in the forenoon with God’s Messenger a man came on a red camel, and after he had made it kneel he began to look around. Now we were in a weak condition and in a poor way with regard to mounts, and some of us were on foot. He went out in a hurry and coming to his camel made it go and it went off quickly with him. I hastened out and catching the camel’s nose-rein I made it kneel, then drew my sword and struck the man on his head. I then brought the camel leading it with his saddle and weapons on it, and when God's Messenger and the people met me he asked who had killed the man. On their replying that it was the son of al-Akwa‘, he said, “He gets all his spoil.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَوَازِنَ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ نَتَضَحَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ فَأَنَاخَهُ وَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ وَفِينَا ضَعْفَةٌ وَرِقَّةٌ مِنَ الظَّهْرِ وَبَعْضُنَا مُشَاةٌ إِذْ خَرَجَ يَشْتَدُّ فَأَتَى جَمَلَهُ فَأَثَارَهُ فَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ الْجَمَلُ فَخَرَجْتُ أَشْتَدُّ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِخِطَامِ الْجَمَلِ فَأَنَخْتُهُ ثُمَّ اخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي فَضَرَبْتُ رَأْسَ الرَّجُلِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بِالْجَمَلِ أَقُودُهُ وَعَلَيْهِ رَحْلُهُ وَسِلَاحُهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالنَّاسُ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ قَتَلَ الرَّجُلَ؟» قَالُوا: ابْنُ الْأَكْوَعِ فَقَالَ: «لَهُ سَلَبُهُ أَجْمَعُ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3962
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 174
Mishkat al-Masabih 5871
He told that God's messenger asked advice when they heard of the approach of Abu Sufyan, and Sa`d b. `Ubada got up and said, "Messenger of God, by Him in whose hand my soul is, if you were to command us to plunge our animals[1] into the sea we would do so, and if you were to command us to drive them as vigorously as possible to Bark al-Ghimad[2] we would do so." God's messenger then invited the people, and they went off till they alighted at Badr. God's messenger then said, "This is where so and so will be killed," putting his hand on the ground here and there. Anas said that none of them[3] left the place indicated by God's messenger's hand. 1. 'Literally, "to plunge them ". The context makes it clear that the reference is to animals. 2. A place in the Yemen. 3. This is explained as referring to the infidels the place of whose death the Prophet had foretold. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعنهُ قا ل: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَاوَرَ حِينَ بَلَغَنَا إِقْبَالُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَنْ نُخِيضَهَا الْبَحْرَ لَأَخَضْنَاهَا وَلَوْ أَمَرْتَنَا أَنْ نَضْرِبَ أَكْبَادَهَا إِلَى بَرْكِ الْغِمَادِ لَفَعَلْنَا. قَالَ: فَنَدَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ النَّاسُ فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى نَزَلُوا بَدْرًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ» وَيَضَعُ يدَه على الأرضِ هَهُنَا وَهَهُنَا قا ل: فَمَا مَاطَ أَحَدُهُمْ عَنْ مَوْضِعِ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5871
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 129
Sahih al-Bukhari 4909

Narrated Abu Salama:

A man came to Ibn `Abbas while Abu Huraira was sitting with him and said, "Give me your verdict regarding a lady who delivered a baby forty days after the death of her husband." Ibn `Abbas said, "This indicates the end of one of the two prescribed periods." I said "For those who are pregnant, their prescribed period is until they deliver their burdens." Abu Huraira said, I agree with my cousin (Abu Salama)." Then Ibn `Abbas sent his slave, Kuraib to Um Salama to ask her (regarding this matter). She replied. "The husband of Subai'a al Aslamiya was killed while she was pregnant, and she delivered a baby forty days after his death. Then her hand was asked in marriage and Allah's Apostle married her (to somebody). Abu As-Sanabil was one of those who asked for her hand in marriage".

حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ أَفْتِنِي فِي امْرَأَةٍ وَلَدَتْ بَعْدَ زَوْجِهَا بِأَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ آخِرُ الأَجَلَيْنِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنَا ‏{‏وَأُولاَتُ الأَحْمَالِ أَجَلُهُنَّ أَنْ يَضَعْنَ حَمْلَهُنَّ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا مَعَ ابْنِ أَخِي ـ يَعْنِي أَبَا سَلَمَةَ ـ فَأَرْسَلَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ غُلاَمَهُ كُرَيْبًا إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ يَسْأَلُهَا فَقَالَتْ قُتِلَ زَوْجُ سُبَيْعَةَ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ وَهْىَ حُبْلَى، فَوَضَعَتْ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ بِأَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً فَخُطِبَتْ فَأَنْكَحَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ فِيمَنْ خَطَبَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4909
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 429
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 432
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2884

'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was startled in the state of sleep. We said:

Allah's Messenger, you have done something in the state of your sleep which you never did before, Thereupon he said: Strange it is that some people of my Ummah would attack the House (Ka'ba) (for killing) a person who would belong to the tribe of the Quraish and he would try to seek protection in the House. And when they would reach the plain ground they would be sunk. We said: Allah's Messenger, all sorts of people throng the path. Thereupon he said: Yes, there would be amongst them people who would come with definite designs and those who would come under duress and there would be travellers also, but they would all be destroyed through one (stroke) of destruction. though they would be raised in different states (on the Day of Resurrection). Allah would, however, raise them according to their intention.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، الْحُدَّانِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ عَبِثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَنَامِهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَنَعْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَنَامِكَ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْعَجَبُ إِنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَؤُمُّونَ بِالْبَيْتِ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ قَدْ لَجَأَ بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ خُسِفَ بِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الطَّرِيقَ قَدْ يَجْمَعُ النَّاسَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ فِيهِمُ الْمُسْتَبْصِرُ وَالْمَجْبُورُ وَابْنُ السَّبِيلِ يَهْلِكُونَ مَهْلَكًا وَاحِدًا وَيَصْدُرُونَ مَصَادِرَ شَتَّى يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَى نِيَّاتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2884
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6890
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4211

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We arrived at Khaibar, and when Allah helped His Apostle to open the fort, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtaq whose husband had been killed while she was a bride, was mentioned to Allah's Apostle. The Prophet selected her for himself, and set out with her, and when we reached a place called Sidd-as-Sahba,' Safiya became clean from her menses then Allah's Apostle married her. Hais (i.e. an 'Arabian dish) was prepared on a small leather mat. Then the Prophet said to me, "I invite the people around you." So that was the marriage banquet of the Prophet and Safiya. Then we proceeded towards Medina, and I saw the Prophet, making for her a kind of cushion with his cloak behind him (on his camel). He then sat beside his camel and put his knee for Safiya to put her foot on, in order to ride (on the camel).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْغَفَّارِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَدِمْنَا خَيْبَرَ، فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْحِصْنَ ذُكِرَ لَهُ جَمَالُ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ، وَقَدْ قُتِلَ زَوْجُهَا وَكَانَتْ عَرُوسًا، فَاصْطَفَاهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِنَفْسِهِ، فَخَرَجَ بِهَا، حَتَّى بَلَغْنَا سَدَّ الصَّهْبَاءِ حَلَّتْ، فَبَنَى بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ صَنَعَ حَيْسًا فِي نِطَعٍ صَغِيرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ آذِنْ مَنْ حَوْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ وَلِيمَتَهُ عَلَى صَفِيَّةَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَوِّي لَهَا وَرَاءَهُ بِعَبَاءَةٍ، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ عِنْدَ بَعِيرِهِ، فَيَضَعُ رُكْبَتَهُ، وَتَضَعُ صَفِيَّةُ رِجْلَهَا عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ حَتَّى تَرْكَبَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4211
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 251
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 522
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 116

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that Tufail son of Amr al-Dausi came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

Do you need strong, fortified protection? The tribe of Daus had a fort in the pre-Islamic days. The Apostle (may peace be upon him) declined this offer, since it (the privilege of protecting the Holy Prophet) had already been reserved for the Ansar. When the Apostle (may peace be upon him) migrated to Medina, Tufail son of Amr also migrated to that place, and there also migrated along with him a man of his tribe. But the climate of Medina did not suit him, and he fell sick. He felt very uneasy. So he took hold of an iron head of an arrow and cut his finger-joints. The blood streamed forth from his hands, till he died. Tufail son of Amr saw him in a dream. His state was good and he saw him with his hands wrapped. He (Tufail) said to him: What treatment did your Allah accord to you? He replied. Allah granted me pardon for my migration to the Apostle (may peace be upon him): He (Tufail) again said: What is this that I see you wrapping up your hands? He replied: I was told (by Allah): We would not set right anything of yours which you damaged yourself. Tufail narrated this (dream) to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Upon this he prayed: O Allah I grant pardon even to his hands.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيَّ، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي حِصْنٍ حَصِينٍ وَمَنَعَةٍ - قَالَ حِصْنٌ كَانَ لِدَوْسٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ - فَأَبَى ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلَّذِي ذَخَرَ اللَّهُ لِلأَنْصَارِ فَلَمَّا هَاجَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَهَاجَرَ مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَمَرِضَ فَجَزِعَ فَأَخَذَ مَشَاقِصَ لَهُ فَقَطَعَ بِهَا بَرَاجِمَهُ فَشَخَبَتْ يَدَاهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَرَآهُ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فِي مَنَامِهِ فَرَآهُ وَهَيْئَتُهُ حَسَنَةٌ وَرَآهُ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا صَنَعَ بِكَ رَبُّكَ فَقَالَ غَفَرَ لِي بِهِجْرَتِي إِلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْكَ قَالَ قِيلَ لِي لَنْ نُصْلِحَ مِنْكَ مَا أَفْسَدْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَصَّهَا الطُّفَيْلُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ وَلِيَدَيْهِ فَاغْفِرْ ‏"
Reference : Sahih Muslim 116
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 218
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 199
-- Whoever memorizes ten 'Ayat (Verses) from the beginning of Surat Al-Kahf, will be protected from the False Messiah 1 if he recites in every prayer after the final Tashahhud before ending the prayer, seeking the protection of Allah from the trials of the False Messiah. Reference: 1 Muslim 1/555, another version mentions the last ten 'Ayat, Muslim 1/556. 2 See invocations no. 55 and 56 of this book.
.(مَنْ حَفِظَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ عُصِمَ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ) ، وَالْاسْتِعَاذَةُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ عَقِبَ التَّشَهُّدِ الْأَخِيرِ مِنْ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ.
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 199
Sunan Ibn Majah 3285
It was narrated from Sahl bin Mu’adh bin Anas Al-Juhani, from his father, that the Prophet (saw) said:
Whoever eats food and said: Al- hamdu lillahil-ladhi at’amani hadha wa razaqanihi min ghayri hawlin minni wa la quwwatin (Praise is to Allah Who has fed me this and provided it for me without any strength or power on my part), - his previous sins will be forgiven.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَرْحُومٍ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ طَعَامًا فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَطْعَمَنِي هَذَا وَرَزَقَنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّةٍ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3285
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3285
Sunan Ibn Majah 1407
It was narrated that Maimunah the freed (female) slave of the Prophet (saw) said:
I said: “O Messenger of Allah, tell us about Baitil- Maqdis.” He said: “It is the land of the Resurrection and the Gathering. Go and pray there, for one prayer there is like one thousand prayers elsewhere.” I said: “What if I cannot travel and go there?” He said: “Then send a gift of oil to light its lamps, for whoever does that is like one who goes there.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَوْرُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَبِي سَوْدَةَ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي سَوْدَةَ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، مَوْلاَةِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفْتِنَا فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْضُ الْمَحْشَرِ وَالْمَنْشَرِ ائْتُوهُ فَصَلُّوا فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَةً فِيهِ كَأَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ فِي غَيْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ أَتَحَمَّلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُهْدِي لَهُ زَيْتًا يُسْرَجُ فِيهِ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ كَمَنْ أَتَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1407
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 605
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1407
Musnad Ahmad 321
It was narrated from `Imran bin Hittan, according to what Harb thinks, who asked Ibn `Abbas about silk garments. He said:
Ask `A`ishah about that. So he asked `A`ishah and she said: Ask Ibn `Umar (...). So he asked Ibn `Umar, and he said: Abu Hafs told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Whoever wears silk in this world will have no share of it in the Hereafter.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حِطَّانَ، فِيمَا يَحْسِبُ حَرْبٌ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ لَبُوسِ الْحَرِيرِ، فَقَالَ سَلْ عَنْهُ عَائِشَةَ فَسَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ سَلْ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَسَأَلَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَفْصٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ لَبِسَ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَلَا خَلَاقَ لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [, al Bukhari (5835) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 321
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 227
Musnad Ahmad 443
`Abdullah bin ‘AbdurRahman bin Abi Dhubab narrated from his father that ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan (رضي الله عنه) prayed four rak`ahs in Mina and the people objected to that. He said:
O people, I have taken a wife in Makkah since I came here, and I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)say: “Whoever takes a wife in a city should offer the prayer of one who is a resident (i.e., in full).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ يَعْنِي مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ صَلَّى بِمِنًى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَأَنْكَرَهُ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي تَأَهَّلْتُ بِمَكَّةَ مُنْذُ قَدِمْتُ وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ تَأَهَّلَ فِي بَلَدٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ صَلَاةَ الْمُقِيمِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ because ‘Ikrimah bin Ibraheem is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 443
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 40
Musnad Ahmad 493
It was narrated from Humran, the freed slave of `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) that `Uthman did wudoo’ in al-Maqa`id, he washed each part of the body three times and said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever does wudoo’ as I have done then gets up to pray, his sins will fall away, i.e., from his face, his hands, his feet and his head.`
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ تَوَضَّأَ بِالْمَقَاعِدِ فَغَسَلَ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ سَقَطَتْ خَطَايَاهُ يَعْنِي مِنْ وَجْهِهِ وَيَدَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ وَرَأْسِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (160) and Muslim (277)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 493
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 86
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3432
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever sees an afflicted person then says: ‘All praise is due to Allah who saved me from that which He has afflicted you with, and blessed me greatly over many of those whom He has created, (Al-ḥamdulillāhi alladhī `āfānī mimmabtalāka bihī wa faḍḍalanī `alā kathīrin mimman khalaqa tafḍīla)’ he shall not be struck by that affliction.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ السِّمْنَانِيُّ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْعُمَرِيُّ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى مُبْتَلًى فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي عَافَانِي مِمَّا ابْتَلاَكَ بِهِ وَفَضَّلَنِي عَلَى كَثِيرٍ مِمَّنْ خَلَقَ تَفْضِيلاً لَمْ يُصِبْهُ ذَلِكَ الْبَلاَءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3432
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3432
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 808
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah would encourage the night prayer in Ramadan without firmly ordering it, and he would say: "Whoever stands (in the night prayer) for Ramadan with faith and seeking the reward (from Allah), then he will be forgiven what has preceded of his sins.' So the Messenger of Allah died and the matter was like that. Then the matter was the same during the Khilafah of Abu Bakr and it continued during a portion of the Khilafah of Umar bin Al-Khattab."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرَغِّبُ فِي قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ بِعَزِيمَةٍ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ كَانَ الأَمْرُ كَذَلِكَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَدْرًا مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَيْضًا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏عن النبي قال أبو عيسى هذا حديث حسن صحيح.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 808
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 808

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Ishaq ibn Kab ibn Ujra from his paternal aunt, Zaynab bint Kab ibn Ujra that al-Furaya bint Malik ibn Sinan, the sister of Abu Said al-Khudri, informed her that she went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and asked to be able to return to her people among the Banu Khudra since her husband had gone out in search of some of his slaves who had run away and he had caught up with them near al-Qudum, (which is 6 miles from Madina), and they had killed him.

She said, "I asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, if I could return to my people in the Banu Khudra, as my husband had not left me in a dwelling which belonged to him, and had left me no maintenance. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,'Yes.' So I left. When I was in the courtyard, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called me or summoned me, and I answered him. He said, 'What did you say?' I repeated the story about my husband. He said, 'Stay in your house until what is written reaches its term.' I did the idda in the house for four months and ten days."

She added, "When Uthman ibn Affan sent for me, I told him that, and he followed it and made decisions by it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، - وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ - أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ فَإِنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ لَحِقَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْنِي فِي مَسْكَنٍ يَمْلِكُهُ وَلاَ نَفَقَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ نَادَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِي فَنُودِيتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ مِنْ شَأْنِ زَوْجِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ وَقَضَى بِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 87
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1250
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1953
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Al-Had that:
a man from among the Bedouins came to the Prophet and believed in him and followed him, then he said: "I will emigrate with you." The Prophet told one of his Companions to look after him. During one battle the Prophet got some prisoners as spoils of war, and he distributed them, giving him (that Bedouin) a share. His Companions gave him what had been allocated to him. He had been looking after some livestock for them, and when he came they gave him his share. He said: "What is this?" They said: "A share that the Prophet has allocated to you." He took it and brought it to the Prophet and said: "What is this?" He said: "I allocated it to your." He said: "It is not for this that I follwed you. Rather I followed you so that I might be shot her - and he pointed to his throat - with an arrow and die and enter Paradise." He said: "If you are sincere toward Allah, Allah will fulfill your wish." Shortly after that they got up to fight the enemy, then he was brought to the Prophet; he had pointed to. The Prophet said: "Is it him?" They said: "yes." He said: "He was sincere toward Allah and Allah fulfilled his wish." Then the Prophet shrouded him in his own cloak and out him in front of him and offered the (funeral) prayer for him. During his supplication he said: "O allah, this is Your sloave who went out as a emigrant (Muhajir) for your sake and was killed as a martyr; I am a witness to that.: (Sahih) .
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَآمَنَ بِهِ وَاتَّبَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُهَاجِرُ مَعَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَوْصَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ غَزْوَةٌ غَنِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْيًا فَقَسَمَ وَقَسَمَ لَهُ فَأَعْطَى أَصْحَابَهُ مَا قَسَمَ لَهُ وَكَانَ يَرْعَى ظَهْرَهُمْ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ دَفَعُوهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا قِسْمٌ قَسَمَهُ لَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ قَسَمْتُهُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عَلَى هَذَا اتَّبَعْتُكَ وَلَكِنِّي اتَّبَعْتُكَ عَلَى أَنْ أُرْمَى إِلَى هَا هُنَا - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ بِسَهْمٍ - فَأَمُوتَ فَأَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ تَصْدُقِ اللَّهَ يَصْدُقْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَبِثُوا قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ نَهَضُوا فِي قِتَالِ الْعَدُوِّ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحْمَلُ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ سَهْمٌ حَيْثُ أَشَارَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَهُوَ هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ اللَّهَ فَصَدَقَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَفَّنَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جُبَّةِ النَّبِيِّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1953
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1955
Sunan Ibn Majah 4306
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) came to a graveyard and greeted (its occupants) with Salam, then he said:
“Peace be upon you, abode of believing people. We will join you soon, if Allah wills.” Then he said: “Would that we could see our brothers.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, are we not your brothers?” He said: “You are my Companions. My brothers are those who will come after me. I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, how will you recognize those of your nation who have not yet come?” He said: “If a man has a horse with a blaze on its forehead and white feet, don’t you think that he will recognize it among horses that are deep black in color?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “On the Day of Resurrection they will come with radiant faces, hands, and feet, because of the traces of ablution.” He said: “I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” Then he said: “Men will be driven away from my Cistern just as stray camels are driven away. And I will call to them: ‘Come here!’ But it will be said: ‘They changed after you were gone, and they kept turning on their heels.’ So I will say: “Be off with you!”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى الْمَقْبَرَةَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمَقْبَرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانِي الَّذِينَ يَأْتُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِي وَأَنَا فَرَطُكُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً لَهُ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ لَيُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ فَأُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمُّوا ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَلَمْ يَزَالُوا يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ أَلاَ سُحْقًا سُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4306
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4306
Sahih Muslim 25 b

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah said to his uncle (at the time of his death):

Make a profession of it that there is no god but Allah and I will bear testimony (of your being a Muslim) on the Day of judgment. He (Abu Talib) said: Were it not the fear of the Quraysh blaming me (and) saying that it was the fear of (approaching death) that induced me to do so, I would have certainly delighted your eyes. It was then that Allah revealed: " Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah Who guideth whom He will and He knoweth best who are the guided" (xxviii-56).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَمِّهِ ‏"‏ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ لَكَ بِهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تُعَيِّرَنِي قُرَيْشٌ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّمَا حَمَلَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْجَزَعُ لأَقْرَرْتُ بِهَا عَيْنَكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 25b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 38
  (deprecated numbering scheme)